not_o only_o open_v the_o scripture_n but_o open_v the_o understanding_n luk._n 24._o 45._o the_o subordinate_a teacher_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o god_n use_v for_o this_o work_n not_o out_o of_o any_o indigence_n but_o indulgence_n not_o for_o any_o efficacy_n in_o the_o preacher_n but_o out_o of_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o hearer_n as_o a_o mean_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o frail_a estate_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n god_n can_v teach_v we_o without_o man_n by_o the_o secret_a illapse_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o will_v use_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o ourselves_o that_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n necessity_n and_o affection_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n he_o will_v use_v they_o who_o if_o they_o deceive_v we_o must_v deceive_v themselves_o he_o will_v use_v man_n of_o who_o conversation_n and_o course_n we_o be_v conscious_a we_o know_v their_o walk_n and_o way_n he_o will_v use_v they_o as_o ambassador_n to_o pray_v we_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 4_o the_o lesson_n which_o we_o learn_v be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o obey_v science_n without_o conscience_n will_v not_o fit_v our_o turn_n nor_o suit_n with_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o teacher_n to_o be_v like_o child_n that_o have_v the_o rickets_o swell_v in_o the_o head_n when_o the_o foot_n be_v weak_a we_o do_v not_o learn_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n till_o we_o be_v regenerate_v for_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o practice_n and_o walk_v not_o for_o talk_v eph._n 4._o 21._o he_o be_v most_o learned_a that_o turn_v god_n word_n into_o work_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 4_o 5._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o this_o school_n there_o be_v no_o man_n count_v a_o proficient_a but_o he_o that_o grow_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o the_o curious_a searcher_n that_o be_v the_o best_a scholar_n but_o the_o humble_a practitioner_n when_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o have_v the_o print_n the_o stamp_n and_o character_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o heart_n as_o rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v whereto_o you_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o physician_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v his_o prescription_n but_o they_o must_v be_v follow_v we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o student_n of_o physic_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o theory_n but_o as_o patient_n not_o as_o one_o that_o mind_v the_o art_n but_o the_o cure_n to_o do_v what_o be_v prescribe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o our_o soul-disease_n therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 8._o 31._o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o if_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o there_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o pretence_n and_o christ_n disciple_n indeed_o those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o get_v from_o christ_n a_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o carry_v on_o a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n these_o be_v the_o true_a learner_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o fit_v our_o turn_n unless_o we_o labour_v to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o what_o we_o learn_v as_o well_o as_o get_v the_o knowledge_n and_o it_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o teacher_n who_o do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n but_o change_v we_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o leave_v a_o suitable_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul._n god_n write_v the_o lesson_n upon_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o lesson_n but_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o man_n teach_v be_v a_o pour_v it_o into_o the_o ear_n this_o be_v god_n teach_v to_o inform_v our_o reason_n and_o move_v our_o will_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o teach_v we_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o commandment_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o obey_v they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o so_o as_o to_o stamp_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n to_o change_v we_o into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o use._n it_o press_v we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o this_o learning_n study_v the_o word_n but_o take_v god_n for_o your_o teacher_n look_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n if_o you_o will_v learn_v to_o purpose_n otherwise_o our_o natural_a blindness_n will_v never_o be_v cure_v nor_o our_o prejudices_fw-la remove_v nor_o our_o will_n gain_v to_o god_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v gain_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v never_o hold_v long_o when_o man_n lead_v we_o into_o a_o truth_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v lead_v off_o again_o by_o other_o man_n and_o all_o a_o man_n teach_v will_v never_o reform_v the_o heart_n man_n light_n be_v like_o a_o march-sun_n which_o raise_v vapour_n but_o do_v not_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v they_o so_o it_o discover_v just_o but_o do_v not_o give_v we_o power_n to_o suppress_v it_o therefore_o our_o main_a business_n must_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n second_o observe_v your_o proficiency_n in_o this_o knowledge_n heb._n 5._o 14._o to_o have_v your_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n we_o shall_v every_o day_n grow_v more_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n john_n 14._o 9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n to_o be_v backward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n after_o long_a teach_n and_o to_o be_v still_o conflict_v with_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o beginner_n so_o much_o mean_n and_o so_o small_a experience_n and_o get_v no_o further_o this_o be_v sad_a three_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o benefit_n obtain_v then_o shall_v i_o praise_v he_o from_o hence_o observe_v 1._o upon_o receipt_n of_o every_o mercy_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n we_o be_v forward_o in_o supplication_n but_o backward_o in_o gratulation_n this_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a duty_n and_o continue_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n to_o praise_v god_n all_o the_o leper_n can_v beg_v health_n yet_o but_o one_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n this_o be_v sad_a when_o it_o be_v so_o for_o this_o be_v a_o more_o sublime_a duty_n therefore_o it_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o our_o care_n this_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n psal._n 67._o 5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o the_o more_o vapour_n go_v up_o the_o more_o shower_n come_v down_o and_o the_o more_o praise_n go_v up_o the_o more_o mercy_n there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a intercourse_n between_o we_o and_o god_n by_o mercy_n and_o praise_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o low_a heaven_n by_o vapour_n and_o shower_n there_o be_v two_o word_n by_o which_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n be_v express_v praise_v and_o bless_v psal._n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n praise_n respect_v god_n excellency_n and_o blessing_n respect_v god_n benefit_n we_o may_v praise_v a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v do_v we_o good_a if_o he_o be_v excellent_a and_o praiseworthy_a but_o blessing_n respect_v god_n bounty_n and_o benefit_n yet_o they_o be_v promiscuous_o take_v sometime_o as_o here_o praise_n be_v take_v for_o blessing_n 2._o observe_v we_o shall_v praise_v god_n especial_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1._o 3._o why_o partly_o because_o these_o come_v from_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n god_n bestow_v corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n in_o the_o general_a upon_o the_o world_n but_o now_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o bless_a experience_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n these_o be_v special_a thing_n he_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o saint_n therefore_o deserve_v more_o thankfulness_n protection_n it_o be_v the_o common_a benefit_n of_o every_o subject_n but_o preferment_n and_o favour_n be_v for_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o prince_n so_o this_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n call_v so_o psal._n 106._o 5._o show_v i_o the_o favour_n of_o
well_o with_o you_o for_o the_o present_a but_o matter_n to_o come_v be_v put_v off_o little_o care_v for_o amos_n 6._o 3._o 2._o in_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v slight_o but_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imbezil_v by_o thy_o own_o negligence_n forgetfulness_n run_v into_o carnal_a distraction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o purloin_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o snatch_v away_o the_o good_a seed_n out_o of_o thy_o soul._n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v more_o company_n present_a than_o be_v visible_a there_o be_v angel_n and_o devil_n in_o the_o assembly_n when_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o satan_n be_v present_a with_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v present_a to_o divert_v the_o mind_n by_o wander_a thought_n by_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la that_o we_o may_v cast_v out_o the_o word_n or_o by_o excuse_n delay_n evasion_n put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o sensibleness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o danger_n the_o devil_n be_v loath_a to_o let_v we_o go_v too_o far_o lest_o christ_n get_v a_o subject_n into_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o therefore_o labour_n to_o get_v something_o into_o thy_o heart_n by_o every_o sermon_n some_o fresh_a notion_n or_o consideration_n be_v give_v out_o to_o set_v you_o a_o work_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n a_o conscientious_a wait_v upon_o god_n will_v find_v something_o every_o time_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o have_v hear_v much_o and_o lay_v up_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o note-book_n but_o not_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n 3._o for_o meditation_n meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n do_v not_o study_v the_o word_n in_o a_o cursory_a manner_n or_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o slight_a taste_n or_o a_o little_a volatile_a affection_n but_o ponder_v it_o serious_o that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o your_o very_a heart_n hasty_a and_o perfunctory_a thought_n work_v nothing_o meat_n must_v be_v well_o chew_v and_o digest_v if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o turn_v into_o good_a blood_n and_o spirit_n you_o must_v follow_v it_o close_o till_o it_o settle_v into_o some_o affection_n so_o much_o for_o david_n practice_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o doct._n 2._o in_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a end_n our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o practice_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o study_v the_o word_n mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v say_v there_o as_o man_n will_v pry_v into_o civil_a art_n and_o discipline_n so_o the_o athenian_n flock_v about_o paul_n act._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o for_o novelty_n sake_n man_n may_v have_v a_o affection_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 5._o 35._o you_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n there_o be_v certain_a adulterous_a affection_n we_o have_v to_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a but_o when_o it_o grow_v stale_a we_o loathe_v it_o this_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n be_v soon_o spend_v 2._o we_o must_v not_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n mere_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o gainful_a trade_n of_o it_o alas_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v other_o and_o be_v himself_o a_o castaway_n look_v as_o in_o coin_v of_o money_n a_o iron-stamp_n may_v impress_v the_o character_n and_o print_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o god_n may_v use_v the_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n of_o some_o man_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o other_o and_o perish_v themselves_o mat._n 7._o 21._o we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n yet_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 3._o this_o must_v not_o be_v our_o end_n neither_o not_o mere_o for_o delight_n largeness_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v a_o content_a with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o our_o perfection_n truth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o may_v please_v a_o unsanctified_a mind_n not_o mere_o out_o of_o subserviency_n to_o some_o base_a and_o inferior_a end_n that_o we_o may_v get_v esteem_n in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o repute_n of_o know_v person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o understanding_n every_o delight_n in_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a oblectation_n we_o have_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o any_o sublime_a truth_n this_o be_v mere_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v terminate_v in_o bare_a knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o delectation_n to_o the_o understanding_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o study_v the_o word_n for_o the_o comfortableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o suitableness_n to_o the_o conscience_n as_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o will_v delight_v in_o knowledge_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n presageous_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o many_o search_v out_o promise_v that_o do_v not_o affect_v precept_n the_o stony-ground_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o joy_n they_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o joy_n come_v to_o nothing_o this_o gladsome_a forward_a spring_n be_v no_o sure_a prognostication_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n then_o do_v we_o receive_v the_o word_n a_o right_a when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o holy_a part_n and_o mortify_v our_o natural_a desire_n and_o affection_n many_o deal_n with_o the_o word_n as_o great_a man_n do_v with_o fleshly_a companion_n be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o table_n to_o hear_v their_o discourse_n because_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o their_o mirth_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o bond_n for_o they_o and_o discharge_v they_o from_o debt_n or_o better_a their_o fortune_n that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o many_o will_v give_v christ_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o it_o entertainment_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o study_v the_o word_n mere_o that_o we_o may_v cherish_v our_o own_o person_n with_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v also_o study_v the_o holy_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o do_v require_v our_o duty_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o sermon_n xiii_o psal._n cxix_o 12._o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o compellation_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n 2._o a_o supplication_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 1._o branch_n the_o compellation_n carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n because_o thou_o be_v bless_v o_o lord_n therefore_o teach_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o title_n that_o be_v here_o give_v to_o god_n so_o as_o i_o may_v still_o make_v good_a the_o argument_n for_o the_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v objectiuè_fw-la or_o subjectiuè_fw-la first_o objective_o as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o blessedness_n it_o be_v our_o blessedness_n to_o enjoy_v god_n psal._n 144._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o blessedness_n to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o we_o have_v the_o full_a consummation_n of_o it_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n there_o we_o have_v the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o have_v many_o fruitless_a and_o unquiet_a care_n to_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v neither_o bless_v in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v make_v we_o bless_v but_o now_o god_n be_v our_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la our_o chief_a good_a the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a still_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a happiness_n until_o we_o enjoy_v god_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v satisfaction_n nor_o security_n the_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v nor_o yet_o secure_v we_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o itself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o argument_n will_v hold_v good_a bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o object_n of_o my_o blessedness_n my_o blessedness_n lie_v
what_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n die_v yet_o we_o live_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10._o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wonderful_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n phil._n 4._o 7._o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n rom._n 8._o 26._o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 2._o what_o divine_a illumination_n contribute_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o wonder_n 1._o it_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n without_o this_o no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n 2._o it_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v we_o with_o they_o matth._n 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v all_o god_n work_n be_v full_a of_o wonder_n yet_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v they_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o clear_o a_o beautiful_a room_n into_o which_o there_o be_v but_o a_o crevise_n when_o we_o lie_v our_o eye_n close_o to_o it_o we_o see_v it_o use_v 1_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v one_o degree_n of_o profit_n to_o see_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o admire_v it_o either_o at_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o ungodliness_n which_o the_o word_n discover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v most_o enlighten_v have_v most_o cause_n to_o wonder_n for_o than_o they_o find_v truth_n which_o exceed_v all_o common_a reason_n such_o as_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o seem_v incredible_a use_v 2._o be_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o study_v the_o word_n the_o wonder_n of_o god_n work_n be_v many_o but_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o word_n great_a quot_fw-la articuli_fw-la tot_fw-la miracula_fw-la the_o papist_n say_v of_o aquinas_n sum_v but_o more_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o continue_a mystery_n after_o man_n be_v fall_v it_o come_v not_o into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n how_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breath_n on_o the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o curious_a wit_n and_o worldling_n do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o may_v be_v acquire_v from_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n or_o the_o politician_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o rudiment_n something_o common_a with_o other_o write_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o the_o deepthing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 11._o never_o such_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a man_n that_o despise_v this_o study_n of_o the_o word_n they_o despise_v that_o which_o angel_n wonder_v at_o eph._n 3._o 10._o and_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o and_o make_v great_a matter_n of_o trifle_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o he_o worth_a the_o behold_v use_v 3_o let_v we_o cease_v wonder_v at_o worldly_a thing_n great_a place_n honour_n heap_n of_o wealth_n fair_a building_n as_o the_o disciple_n mark_v 13._o 1._o master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o building_n be_v here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a fullness_n of_o the_o godheaâ—…_n oh_o wonderful_a the_o people_n wonder_v at_o that_o mass_n of_o money_n provide_v by_o david_n to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 7_o 8._o oh_o but_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n the_o rare_a plot_n of_o man_n redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o wonderful_a all_o in_o and_o about_o christ_n be_v rare_a his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o they_o transcend_v man_n capacity_n it_o condemn_v the_o stupidness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v nothing_o move_v or_o take_v with_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a great_a in_o themselves_o and_o shall_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o sermon_n xx._n psal._n cxix_o 19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n david_n have_v beg_v divine_a illumination_n open_v my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o desire_n god_n to_o make_v a_o plain_a law_n but_o to_o give_v he_o a_o clear_a sight_n that_o request_n he_o back_n with_o three_o reason_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 1._o his_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n stranger_n in_o aforeign_a country_n need_v guidance_n and_o direction_n 2._o his_o earnest_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n david_n have_v a_o earnest_a longing_n to_o be_v acquaint_v more_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o word_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a that_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o walk_v beside_o the_o rule_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v own_v both_o table_n he_o have_v punish_v ungodliness_n a_o violation_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o unrighteousness_n a_o violation_n of_o the_o second_o table_n here_o god_n have_v declare_v how_o he_o will_v own_v his_o name_n therefore_o he_o beg_v illumination_n now_o the_o text_n give_v you_o this_o first_o reason_n his_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o representation_n of_o his_o case_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n 2._o his_o request_n to_o god_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o 1._o a_o representation_n of_o his_o case_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o quality_n what_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o the_o place_n where_o upon_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v familiar_a there_o and_o how_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n i_o do_v not_o find_v here_o that_o which_o satisfy_v my_o soul_n he_o have_v his_o home_n his_o rest_n elsewhere_o but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o service_n for_o he_o have_v much_o work_n to_o do_v doct._n god_n child_n be_v stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v so_o account_v themselves_o they_o live_v here_o as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o home_n their_o heart_n be_v above_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n here_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o when_o they_o have_v most_o of_o worldly_a conveniency_n first_o to_o open_v it_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o moral_a 1._o sometime_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n thus_o the_o patriarch_n that_o have_v a_o wander_a life_n and_o be_v force_v to_o flit_v from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o any_o certain_a abode_n they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n jacob_n say_v gen._n 47._o 9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v 2._o moral_o also_o and_o more_o general_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v stranger_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a of_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o be_v all_o travel_v into_o another_o world_n and_o be_v every_o day_n near_o to_o eternity_n as_o in_o a_o ship_n whether_o man_n sleep_v or_o wake_v stand_v or_o sit_v whether_o they_o think_v of_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o the_o voyage_n still_o go_v onward_o so_o whatever_o we_o think_v and_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o hasten_v towards_o death_n in_o this_o sense_n even_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o condition_n though_o not_o in_o affection_n all_o man_n in_o condition_n will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o every_o day_n they_o be_v a_o step_n near_o to_o their_o long_a home_n heathen_n have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o notion_n say_v one_o of_o they_o exit_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la discedo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la hospitio_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la domo_fw-la i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o out_o of_o a_o inn._n here_o we_o be_v but_o passenger_n not_o inhabitant_n to_o dwell_v but_o now_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o affection_n
11._o let_v the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o with_o their_o duty_n trust_v in_o god_n be_v not_o idle_a expectation_n or_o a_o devout_a sloth_n but_o such_o a_o dependence_n as_o give_v life_n to_o our_o service_n that_o we_o may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o without_o disquiet_n in_o our_o work_n and_o in_o way_n wherein_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v the_o law_n give_v protection_n to_o those_o that_o travel_n on_o the_o road_n not_o in_o byway_n he_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n in_o viis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o praecipitiis_fw-la otherwise_o you_o seek_v to_o draw_v god_n into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o your_o gild_n and_o do_v make_v he_o serve_v with_o your_o iniquity_n isa._n 43._o 24._o he_o be_v double_o censure_v among_o the_o heathen_n that_o take_v a_o lamp_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o steal_v by_o to_o make_v god_n providence_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o devil_n interest_n pet._n 4._o 19_o commit_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o welldoing_a god_n never_o undertake_v to_o protect_v we_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n ii_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o trust_v as_o it_o imply_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o our_o necessary_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o god_n for_o your_o god_n nature_n teach_v man_n in_o their_o distress_n to_o run_v to_o their_o god_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o the_o mariner_n cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n it_o immediate_o result_v from_o the_o own_n of_o a_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o safety_n much_o more_o when_o teach_v thus_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o converse_n with_o god_n truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o commerce_n between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o our_o dependence_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o god_n fidelity_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n by_o distrust_n by_o have_v a_o jealousy_n of_o he_o and_o still_o the_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n do_v lead_v we_o off_o from_o god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o more_o we_o believe_v he_o the_o more_o we_o keep_v with_o he_o god_n do_v not_o give_v present_a payment_n not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n therefore_o faith_n be_v necessary_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n sight_n be_v for_o heaven_n faith_n for_o the_o present_a dispensation_n we_o be_v now_o under_o sense_n and_o that_o will_v mislead_v we_o reason_n be_v either_o refine_v by_o faith_n or_o depress_v by_o sense_n 3_o consider_v who_o word_n it_o be_v god_n word_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n who_o be_v merciful_a able_a true_a 1_o there_o be_v benignity_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v poor_a creature_n though_o we_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o profit_n to_o he_o the_o hen_n receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o chicken_n only_o her_o trouble_n of_o provide_v for_o they_o be_v increase_v but_o they_o be_v she_o own_o brood_n therefore_o she_o lead_v they_o up_o and_o down_o that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o sustenance_n so_o do_v god_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o pity_v we_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v we_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o carry_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n be_v lay_v at_o pawn_n with_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o promise_n psal._n 138._o 2._o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n he_o stand_v much_o on_o his_o truth_n be_v punctual_a in_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n do_v to_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o so_o not_o god_n 3_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a his_o word_n never_o yet_o find_v difficulty_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v there_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o go_v still_o along_o with_o his_o word_n if_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v this_o who_o can_v let_v therefore_o none_o that_o ever_o yet_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v disappoint_v psal._n 22._o 5._o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v 4._o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o trust_n 1._o this_o fix_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n against_o all_o fear_n which_o so_o often_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o psal._n 112._o 7._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n ill_a news_n and_o cross_a accident_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o dismay_v he_o because_o he_o look_v high_a because_o he_o have_v set_v god_n against_o man_n the_o covenant_n against_o providence_n eternal_a thing_n against_o temporal_a he_o be_v not_o fearless_a yet_o his_o heart_n be_v establish_v and_o fix_v 2._o it_o allay_v our_o sorrow_n and_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n psal._n 13._o 5._o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n so_o psal._n 52._o 8._o i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n for_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o some_o tree_n be_v green_a in_o winter_n this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n flourish_v notwithstanding_o opposition_n and_o all_o the_o bitter_a cold_a blast_n of_o trouble_n and_o worldly_a distress_n 3._o it_o quiet_v the_o heart_n as_o to_o murmur_n and_o unquiet_a agitation_n of_o spirit_n to_o wait_v god_n leisure_n when_o there_o be_v a_o storm_n in_o david_n spirit_n he_o allay_v it_o thus_o psal_n 42._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v o_o my_o soul_n hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a murmur_a impatience_n and_o vexation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o distrust_n psal._n 106._o 29._o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n and_o murmur_v in_o their_o tent_n they_o that_o distrust_v god_n promise_v fall_v a_o quarrel_v with_o his_o providence_n do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a we_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o will._n 4._o it_o banish_v and_o remove_v far_o from_o we_o distract_n care_n and_o fear_n these_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n a_o reproach_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 6._o 25._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v nor_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o and_o verse_n 32._o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o your_o child_n when_o you_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v they_o shall_v distrust_v your_o allowance_n and_o beg_v their_o bread_n from_o door_n to_o door_n we_o be_v forecast_v many_o thing_n take_v god_n work_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v anxious_a in_o inquire_v what_o we_o shall_v eat_v what_o we_o shall_v drink_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o such_o a_o business_n and_o affair_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v ease_v of_o these_o torment_a thought_n prov._n 16._o 3._o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v 5._o it_o keep_v we_o from_o warp_a and_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v maintain_v we_o by_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n we_o be_v keep_v upright_o with_o god_n but_o a_o unbelieve_a person_n make_v haste_n right_a or_o wrong_n he_o will_v be_v his_o own_o carver_n man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o trust_v god_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o providence_n think_v god_n be_v a_o bad_a paymaster_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o with_o present_a thing_n zeph._n 3._o 2._o she_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n she_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o corruption_n
sinner_n will_v at_o last_o take_v effect_n and_o end_n in_o sad_a chastisement_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o danger_n be_v make_v to_o feel_v it_o now_o his_o promise_n will_v have_v their_o effect_n as_o well_o as_o his_o threaten_n micah_n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v good_a but_o do_v good_a the_o word_n say_v of_o good_a be_v indeed_o do_v of_o good_a the_o performance_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v account_v do_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o empty_a sound_n no_o it_o produce_v notable_a effect_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sentence_n that_o be_v there_o whether_o of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n be_v decree_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o execution_n be_v to_o follow_v as_o be_v foretell_v now_o when_o we_o see_v it_o do_v and_o can_v compare_v the_o lord_n word_n and_o work_n together_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a support_n to_o our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o or_o in_o former_a age_n for_o you_o see_v the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n in_o its_o threaten_n nor_o do_v we_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n when_o we_o do_v depend_v upon_o its_o promise_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o providence_n be_v a_o real_a comment_n upon_o and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n 4._o god_n judgement_n of_o old_a or_o his_o wonderful_a work_n be_v never_o intend_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v but_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o by_o any_o credible_a mean_n whatsoever_o sure_o god_n never_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o dark_a oblivion_n but_o that_o after-age_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o witness_v these_o scripture_n psal._n 145._o 4._o one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n unto_o another_o and_o remember_v thy_o mighty_a acts._n joel_n 1._o 3._o tell_v your_o child_n of_o it_o and_o let_v your_o child_n tell_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n another_o generation_n so_o psal._n 78._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o child_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o may_v not_o be_v as_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v tell_v generation_n to_o come_v what_o we_o have_v find_v of_o god_n in_o our_o time_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o transmit_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n notable_a and_o wondrous_a providence_n for_o his_o people_n to_o posterity_n 2._o that_o this_o report_n of_o god_n former_a work_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n for_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v they_o record_v and_o tell_v for_o the_o special_a benefit_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v 3._o and_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o from_o all_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o by_o remember_v god_n judgement_n of_o old_a we_o may_v be_v much_o comfort_v as_o in_o remember_v god_n work_n when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o reform_v in_o luther_n time_n the_o deliver_v of_o england_n from_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n gun-powder-treason_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n all_o god_n judgement_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o in_o all_o generation_n if_o they_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o a_o true_a report_n or_o record_n be_v of_o use_n to_o warn_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o yea_o the_o bring_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n or_o any_o notable_a work_n do_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o take_v this_o course_n as_o one_o remedy_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n but_o in_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o scorn_n and_o insultation_n of_o enemy_n remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n of_o old_a and_o let_v his_o providence_n support_v our_o faith_n psal_n 23._o 4._o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n comfort_v i_o pedum_n pastoral_a for_o the_o protection_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n the_o rod_n and_o staff_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o shepherd_n more_o particular_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o remember_v all_o the_o eminent_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o act_n of_o power_n have_v be_v seasonable_o interpose_v for_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o people_n judgement_n of_o all_o kind_n public_a universal_a private_a and_o personal_a our_o own_o experience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o every_o age_n for_o in_o every_o place_n and_o age_n god_n delight_v to_o leave_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n in_o our_o time_n judgement_n in_o former_a time_n blow_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o old_a mercy_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n to_o your_o faith_n but_o especial_o cast_v your_o eye_n often_o upon_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o scripture_n their_o consolation_n and_o deliverance_n receive_v after_o trouble_n partly_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o these_o instance_n and_o example_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o record_n where_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o with_o so_o much_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n partly_o also_o because_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v record_v but_o if_o i_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n shall_v i_o not_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o the_o promise_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o set_v one_o part_n of_o scripture_n against_o another_o but_o example_n do_v mighty_o help_v we_o to_o believe_v promise_n as_o they_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o justice_n faithfulness_n care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o secret_a force_n and_o influence_n invite_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n 2._o how_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v serious_o as_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n a_o slight_a consideration_n will_v not_o draw_v forth_o the_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v look_v on_o cursory_o or_o light_o pass_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o work_n can_v be_v discern_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n psal._n 143._o 2._o david_n suffice_v not_o to_o say_v i_o remember_v thy_o work_n of_o old_a but_o i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n psal._n 77._o 12._o i_o remember_v thy_o work_n of_o old_a i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o delightful_a exercise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o princely_a father_n to_o read_v the_o chronicle_n where_o his_o father_n act_n be_v record_v or_o the_o famous_a achievement_n of_o his_o ancestor_n psal._n 111._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o some_o work_n of_o god_n have_v a_o large_a impression_n of_o his_o power_n and_o
and_o slender_a obedience_n that_o we_o yield_v to_o his_o law_n shall_v have_v such_o respect_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o as_o to_o be_v recompense_v with_o so_o much_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o protection_n and_o so_o many_o blessing_n lord_n what_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n oh_o what_o a_o good_a master_n have_v we_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v they_o cast_v their_o crown_n at_o the_o lamb_n foot_n revel_v 4._o 10._o we_o hold_v all_o by_o his_o mercy_n luke_n 17._o 10._o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n not_o in_o complyment_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n that_o god_n shall_v respect_v we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n but_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o grace_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o use_n that_o we_o may_v justify_v god_n against_o the_o reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o carnal_a man_n who_o think_v god_n be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a mal._n 3._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n yea_o the_o temptation_n may_v befall_v god_n own_o child_n and_o be_v forcible_o bear_v in_o upon_o their_o heart_n psal._n 73._o 13._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o hand_n in_o vain_a we_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v labour_n now_o to_o produce_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o temporal_a supply_n and_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o good_a stay_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o justify_v god_n against_o the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o use_n of_o check_v our_o murmur_n if_o we_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o repine_v and_o pitch_n upon_o that_o evil_n we_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n pass_v over_o the_o good_a a_o little_a evil_n like_o one_o humour_n out_o of_o order_n or_o one_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n disturb_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o we_o by_o pore_v upon_o the_o evil_n we_o endure_v pass_v over_o all_o his_o other_o bounty_n mal._n 1._o 2._o wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o god_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v his_o love_n suspect_v or_o undervalue_v and_o yet_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v so_o when_o dispensation_n be_v any_o thing_n cross_v to_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v our_o trouble_n we_o have_v also_o our_o consolation_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o look_v upon_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o in_o please_a god_n than_o the_o temporal_a and_o light_a affliction_n we_o meet_v withal_o in_o his_o service_n job_n 2._o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o well-doing_n the_o more_o proof_n and_o token_n we_o have_v of_o his_o supportation_n we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o sense_n as_o jer._n 2._o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n reprove_v thou_o see_v what_o a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o 23_o verse_n see_v thy_o way_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o know_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v as_o parent_n when_o their_o child_n smart_v for_o eat_v raw_a diet_n they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o it_o it_o be_v for_o eat_v your_o green_a fruit_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o his_o people_n now_o you_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o strict_a walk_n to_o see_v how_o god_n ow_v it_o so_o do_v god_n appeal_v to_o we_o by_o experience_n have_v i_o be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o you_o or_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n jer._n 2._o 31._o and_o micah_n 2._o 7._o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o look_v about_o you_o survey_v all_o your_o comfort_n do_v sin_n procure_v these_o mercy_n or_o godliness_n have_v you_o not_o find_v sensible_a benefit_n by_o be_v sincere_a in_o my_o service_n object_n but_o be_v this_o safe_a to_o ascribe_v the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o our_o own_o obedience_n be_v it_o not_o express_o forbid_v deut._n 9_o 4._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o my_o righteousness_n have_v the_o lord_n bring_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n answ._n 1._o david_n do_v not_o boast_v of_o his_o merit_n but_o observe_v god_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v his_o mercy_n in_o appoint_v a_o reward_n for_o such_o slender_a service_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v be_v from_o mercy_n yea_o undeserved_a mercy_n those_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n flow_v from_o mercy_n they_o need_v mercy_n to_o cover_v the_o fail_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o in_o their_o walking_n and_o then_o consider_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o reward_n of_o well-doing_n come_v not_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o micah_n 2._o 7._o god_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o owe_v we_o no_o thanks_o for_o what_o we_o can_v do_v it_o be_v only_o his_o gracious_a promise_n answ._n 2._o david_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o vaunt_v it_o above_o other_o man_n but_o to_o commend_v obedience_n and_o to_o encourage_v himself_o and_o invite_v other_o by_o remember_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o carnal_a boast_n and_o gracious_a observation_n carnal_a boast_v be_v when_o we_o vaunt_v of_o our_o personal_a worth_n gracious_a observation_n be_v when_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o profit_n we_o observe_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o benefit_n it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o that_o god_n never_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o leave_v but_o to_o commend_v his_o service_n and_o by_o what_o we_o have_v find_v to_o invite_v other_o to_o come_v and_o taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o use_n be_v to_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o precept_n it_o be_v no_o unprofitable_a thing_n before_o we_o have_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n two_o thing_n god_n usual_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n a_o tolerable_a passage_n through_o the_o world_n and_o a_o comfortable_a go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o a_o christian_n need_v to_o take_v care_n for_o here_o be_v only_o the_o place_n of_o his_o service_n not_o of_o his_o rest._n 1._o he_o shall_v have_v a_o tolerable_a passage_n through_o the_o world_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hard_a toilsome_a life_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v his_o mixture_n of_o comfort_n in_o his_o deep_a affliction_n he_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n that_o keep_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o make_v his_o passage_n through_o the_o world_n tolerable_a because_o god_n be_v engage_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o be_v free_v from_o wrath_n and_o have_v his_o discharge_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o be_v take_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o have_v as_o much_o of_o temporal_a relief_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o his_o condition_n be_v make_v comfortable_a to_o he_o 2._o a_o comfortable_a pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n isa._n 38._o 3._o remember_v o_o lord_n say_v hezekiah_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n when_o you_o lie_v upon_o your_o deathbed_n and_o in_o a_o die_a hour_n how_o comfortable_a will_v this_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o well-spent_a and_o well-imployed_n life_n in_o god_n service_n they_o that_o wonder_v at_o the_o zeal_n and_o niceness_n of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o other_o world_n they_o cry_v out_o then_o oh_o that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o watchful_a oh_o that_o they_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o shall_v live_v so_o man_n than_o have_v other_o notion_n of_o holiness_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o
fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o and_o engage_v our_o heart_n to_o himself_o isa._n 38._o 17._o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n or_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o from_o the_o grave_n otherwise_o god_n may_v give_v thing_n in_o anger_n consider_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o about_o when_o unlikely_a unexpected_a in_o themselves_o weak_a insufficient_a the_o great_a matter_n of_o providence_n hang_v many_o time_n upon_o small_a wire_n a_o lie_n bring_v joseph_n into_o prison_n and_o a_o dream_n fetch_v he_o out_o and_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o jacob_n family_n feed_v consider_v the_o number_n of_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 139._o 17._o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o the_o many_o fail_n pardon_v comfort_v receive_v danger_n prevent_v deliverance_n vouchsafe_v how_o he_o begin_v with_o we_o before_o all_o time_n conduct_v we_o in_o time_n and_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 2._o satisfy_v yourselves_o with_o no_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o what_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o real_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n be_v not_o slatter_v with_o empty_a praise_n and_o a_o little_a verbal_a commendation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a praise_v of_o god_n by_o expressive_a declaration_n or_o by_o objective_a impression_n now_o neither_o expression_n nor_o impression_n must_v be_v exclude_v some_o platonical_a divine_n explode_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o verbal_a praise_n more_o than_o become_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 50._o 23._o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o but_o then_o the_o impression_n must_v be_v look_v after_o too_o that_o we_o be_v like_o that_o god_n who_o we_o commend_v and_o extol_v that_o we_o depend_v on_o he_o more_o love_v he_o more_o fervent_o serve_v he_o more_o cheerful_o 2_o doct._n that_o god_n providence_n right_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n much_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o than_o to_o complain_v i_o observe_v this_o because_o david_n be_v now_o under_o affliction_n he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n complain_v that_o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v rob_v he_o yet_o even_o then_o will_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n 1._o observe_v here_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v god_n providence_n according_a to_o his_o word_n see_v in_o execute_v threaten_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o godly_a god_n word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o subject_n of_o our_o praise_n now_o when_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o his_o providence_n and_o we_o see_v a_o faithful_a performance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o justice_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a and_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o disobedient_a and_o can_v discern_v not_o only_o a_o vein_n of_o righteousness_n but_o of_o truth_n in_o all_o god_n deal_n this_o be_v a_o double_a benefit_n which_o must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o god_n praise_n oh_o christian_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o read_v his_o work_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o providence_n from_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o word_n psalm_n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n by_o consult_v the_o scripture_n he_o see_v the_o end_n and_o close_v of_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o god_n direction_n his_o word_n and_o work_n do_v mutual_o explain_v one_o another_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n people_n meet_v where_o his_o word_n be_v teach_v where_o we_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n concern_v all_o his_o deal_n 2._o that_o when_o any_o divine_a dispensation_n go_v cross_a to_o our_o affection_n yea_o our_o prayer_n and_o expectation_n yet_o even_o then_o can_v faith_n bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o find_v many_o occasion_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o nothing_o fall_v out_o so_o cross_a but_o we_o may_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o work_v for_o good_a 1._o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o blessing_n we_o seek_v and_o pray_v for_o yet_o we_o give_v thanks_o because_o god_n have_v be_v sometime_o entreat_v he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n and_o be_v only_o delay_v now_o until_o a_o more_o fit_a time_n wherein_o he_o may_v give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v seek_v psalm_n 43._o 5._o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n now_o we_o be_v mourning_n but_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v without_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a issue_n god_n that_o have_v be_v gracious_a will_v be_v gracious_a again_o he_o be_v our_o gracious_a father_n when_o we_o be_v under_o his_o sharp_a correction_n a_o father_n when_o he_o strike_v or_o frown_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o opportunity_n again_o of_o glorify_v his_o name_n 2._o we_o bless_v god_n for_o continue_v so_o long_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o we_o former_a experience_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v eben-eze_a hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v help_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v afflict_v we_o afterward_o yet_o hitherto_o he_o have_v help_v we_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 12._o if_o he_o take_v away_o life_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o he_o spare_v it_o so_o long_o for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o glory_n if_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o intermission_n 3._o god_n be_v yet_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o choice_a mercy_n yet_o continue_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n support_v we_o under_o our_o trial_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13_o 14._o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n for_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o and_o that_o we_o have_v any_o peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o our_o affliction_n rom._n 5._o 4_o 5._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_z experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o many_o of_o our_o natural_a comfort_n be_v yet_o leave_v and_o god_n will_v supply_v we_o by_o way_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o 4._o that_o evil_n and_o affliction_n which_o light_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n or_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o christ_n name_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o our_o privilege_n and_o deserve_v praise_v rather_o than_o complaint_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n 5._o take_v these_o evil_n in_o the_o worst_a notion_n they_o be_v less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v ezra_n 9_o 13._o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o inquity_n deserve_v babylon_n be_v not_o hell_n and_o still_o that_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v 6._o that_o no_o evil_n have_v befall_v we_o but_o such_o as_o god_n can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o they_o rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n that_o befall_v a_o christian_a be_v either_o good_a or_o shall_v turn_v to_o good_a either_o to_o good_a natural_a gen._n 50._o 20._o you_o think_v evil_a but_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_a or_o good_a spiritual_a psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v
out_o into_o leaf_n the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v take_v from_o we_o that_o our_o gust_n and_o relish_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v be_v recover_v the_o use_n be_v to_o caution_n we_o against_o our_o murmur_n and_o tax_v of_o god_n providence_n how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o seasonable_a discipline_n and_o observe_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v by_o affliction_n but_o rather_o murmur_n repine_v and_o fret_v through_o impatience_n if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v afflict_v let_v we_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o good_a be_v matter_n of_o choice_n levit._n 26._o 41._o if_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o then_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n now_o all_o affliction_n on_o this_o side_n hell_n be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v a_o lesser_a evil_n hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la if_o god_n will_v cut_v here_o burn_v here_o lance_z here_o as_o a_o chirurgeon_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o correct_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o it_o be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o good_a for_o the_o end_n put_v a_o loveliness_n also_o upon_o the_o mean_n though_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v harsh_a and_o sour_a we_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o reduction_n tendency_n and_o final_a use_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o cross_n death_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o all_o their_o cross_n yea_o sometime_o their_o sin_n and_o snare_n by_o god_n overrule_a we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o affliction_n by_o our_o murmur_n repine_n faint_n carnal_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n a_o impatient_a distrustful_a mind_n spoil_v the_o work_n of_o god_n tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_z experience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a affliction_n work_v but_o the_o affliction_n meek_o bear_v let_v we_o not_o misconstrue_v god_n present_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o we_o there_o may_v be_v a_o seem_a harshness_n in_o some_o of_o his_o deal_n but_o yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v you_o will_v find_v they_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n murmur_a be_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o affection_n misinterpret_v in_o the_o understanding_n to_o prevent_v it_o 1._o consider_v you_o must_v not_o interpret_v the_o covenant_n by_o god_n providence_n but_o god_n providence_n by_o his_o covenant_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n psalm_n 25._o 10._o our_o cross_n not_o except_v by_o they_o god_n be_v pursue_v his_o covenant_n and_o eternal_a purpose_n concern_v our_o salvation_n there_o be_v sometime_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n between_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o providence_n word_n and_o work_n his_o voice_n be_v sweet_a like_o iacob_n but_o his_o hand_n rough_a like_o esau_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o god_n will_v help_v you_o to_o reconcile_v thing_n psalm_n 73._o 16_o 17._o otherwise_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o you_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v suspect_v or_o displease_v he_o have_v always_o find_v themselves_o in_o a_o error_n isa._n 49._o 14_o 15._o his_o promise_n be_v the_o light_a side_n his_o providence_n be_v the_o dark_a side_n of_o the_o cloud_n psalm_n 77._o 19_o thy_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o thy_o path_n in_o the_o deep_a water_n and_o thy_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v we_o can_v trace_v he_o nor_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o mark_v 7._o 37._o nay_o what_o be_v best_a 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o part_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o we_o can_v understand_v god_n providence_n till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n he_o be_v a_o impatient_a spectator_n that_o can_v tarry_v till_o the_o last_o act_n wherein_o all_o error_n be_v reconcile_v john_n 13._o 7._o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a if_o we_o look_v only_o to_o present_a sense_n and_o present_a appearance_n then_o his_o purpose_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o he_o bring_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o light_z out_o of_o darkness_n meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n god_n know_v what_o he_o be_v a_o do_v with_o you_o when_o you_o know_v not_o jer._n 29._o 11._o i_o know_v my_o thought_n to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n when_o we_o view_v providence_n by_o piece_n we_o know_v not_o god_n mind_n for_o the_o present_a we_o see_v he_o it_o may_v be_v rend_v and_o tear_v all_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v of_o god_n work_n by_o the_o beginning_n till_o all_o work_n together_o our_o present_a state_n may_v be_v very_o sad_a and_o uncomfortable_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v design_v the_o choice_a mercy_n to_o we_o psalm_n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o psalm_n 116._o 11._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n have_v never_o speak_v well_o of_o god_n nor_o his_o promise_n nor_o make_v any_o good_a comment_n upon_o his_o deal_n 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v real_o best_a for_o we_o and_o what_o we_o judge_v best_a for_o we_o deuter._n 8._o 15_o 16._o who_o lead_v thou_o through_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n who_o bring_v thou_o out_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n of_o flint_n who_o feed_v thou_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o manna_n which_o thy_o father_n know_v not_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n other_o diet_n be_v more_o wholesome_a for_o our_o soul_n than_o that_o which_o our_o sick_a appetite_n crave_v it_o be_v best_a with_o we_o many_o time_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a worst_a when_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 26._o 16._o when_o he_o be_v strong_a his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n lot_z choose_v sodom_n a_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a situation_n but_o you_o know_v what_o inconvenience_n he_o meet_v with_o there_o many_o time_n the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n be_v better_o for_o we_o than_o a_o condition_n free_a from_o temptation_n so_o be_v poverty_n emptiness_n better_a than_o fullness_n loss_n of_o friend_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o use_v 2._o be_v of_o information_n 1._o by_o what_o note_n we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n chasten_v we_o in_o anger_n yea_o or_o no_o whether_o our_o cross_n be_v curse_n the_o cross_n that_o make_v thou_o better_o come_v with_o a_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o affliction_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o but_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o the_o bitter_a water_n may_v be_v make_v sweet_a by_o experience_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v make_v more_o godly_a wise_a religious_a it_o be_v a_o good_a cross_n but_o if_o it_o leave_v we_o as_o careless_a and_o stupid_a or_o no_o better_a than_o we_o be_v before_o that_o cross_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o another_o if_o it_o have_v only_o stir_v up_o our_o impatience_n do_v we_o no_o good_a god_n will_v follow_v his_o stroke_n and_o heat_v his_o furnace_n hot_a 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o be_v good_a in_o affliction_n but_o we_o must_v be_v good_a after_o affliction_n david_n when_o escape_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v wicked_a man_n be_v somewhat_o good_a in_o affliction_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o return_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n as_o metal_n be_v melt_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n but_o when_o they_o be_v take_v out_o they_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a hardness_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v better_o afterward_o 3._o that_o every_o condition_n be_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v affliction_n be_v good_a if_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o look_v as_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n by_o our_o corruption_n be_v abuse_v to_o wantonness_n and_o so_o make_v hurtful_a to_o we_o so_o cross_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o when_o sanctify_a be_v good_a all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n other_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v snare_n prove_v help_n and_o encouragement_n be_v great_a furtherance_n the_o creature_n be_v
2._o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o external_a sense_n yet_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o they_o by_o internal_a sense_n 3._o the_o outward_a sense_n sometime_o set_v the_o inward_a sense_n a-work_o 1._o because_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o external_a sense_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o outward_a sense_n of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a as_o in_o see_v taste_v touch_v in_o see_v deut._n 29._o 2._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o see_v yet_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v they_o see_v those_o wonder_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n they_o have_v a_o sense_n outward_a and_o natural_a but_o not_o a_o sense_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a so_o for_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n all_o taste_n it_o by_o their_o outward_a sense_n psal._n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o except_v from_o this_o taste_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v as_o useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n god_n love_n in_o it_o and_o so_o do_v rather_o taste_v the_o creature_n than_o god_n goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n taste_v his_o love_n therein_o the_o fly_n find_v no_o honey_n in_o the_o flower_n but_o the_o bee_n do_v a_o fleshly_a â—…alate_n relish_v only_o the_o gross_a pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o refine_a delight_n which_o a_o spiritual_a palate_n have_v who_o have_v a_o double_a sweetness_n it_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o creature_n for_o its_o natural_a use_n but_o it_o taste_v god_n and_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o bowel_n so_o for_o feel_v jer._n 3._o 25._o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o shame_n and_o our_o confusion_n cover_v we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n man_n may_v feel_v the_o blow_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o natural_a inconvenience_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a feel_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n displeasure_n and_o have_v a_o kindly_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v make_v they_o return_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o differ_v from_o the_o outward_a sense_n because_o they_o can_v by_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n discern_v that_o which_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o in_o that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n as_o other_o be_v awe_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o worldly_a potentate_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o internal_a sense_n so_o for_o taste_n they_o have_v meat_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o invisible_a comfort_n john_n 4._o 37._o they_o have_v hide_v manna_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o be_v as_o deep_o affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o other_o be_v with_o all_o outward_a dainty_n then_o as_o to_o feel_v many_o thing_n the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discern_v sometime_o they_o feel_v spiritual_a agony_n heart-breaking_n when_o all_o be_v well_o and_o sound_a without_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v about_o that_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o accommodation_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n they_o feel_v that_o which_o worldly_a man_n feel_v not_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o spirit_n carnal_a comfort_n can_v work_v nothing_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v outward_o spiritual_a comfort_n ease_v their_o heart_n and_o as_o they_o feel_v soul-agony_n and_o soul-comfort_n so_o they_o feel_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o they_o live_v and_o know_v that_o they_o live_v now_o no_o man_n know_v that_o he_o live_v but_o by_o sense_n therefore_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n know_v he_o live_v he_o have_v internal_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o external_a we_o know_v we_o live_v natural_o by_o natural_a sense_n and_o we_o know_v we_o live_v spiritual_o by_o spiritual_a sense_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o he_o live_v and_o know_v that_o he_o live_v they_o have_v a_o life_n which_o they_o feel_v within_o themselves_o the_o operation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o feel_v its_o impulsion_n to_o duty_n its_o abhorrency_n from_o sin_n tendency_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o spiritual_a support_n and_o they_o feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o old_a nature_n work_n of_o heart_n towards_o sin_n and_o vanity_n which_o the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discover_v 3._o the_o outward_a sense_n sometime_o set_v the_o inward_a sense_n a_o work_n the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o sense_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o better_a thing_n as_o the_o prodigal_n husk_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o mercury_n among_o the_o heathen_a when_o they_o be_v eat_v fig_n they_o be_v to_o cry_v truth_n be_v sweet_a because_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o art_n and_o the_o discoverer_n of_o truth_n so_o christian_n when_o by_o the_o outward_a taste_n they_o find_v any_o thing_n sweet_a the_o inward_a sense_n be_v set_v a_o work_n and_o they_o have_v a_o more_o lively_a feel_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o david_n honey_n be_v sweet_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o he_o or_o the_o honeycomb_n thus_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v eat_v bread_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 14._o 15._o and_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n they_o act_n suitable_o 2_o this_o sense_n differ_v from_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n why_o for_o a_o man_n may_v know_v thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v simple_a apprehension_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o impression_n another_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o pain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o his_o suffering_n all_o his_o life-long_a but_o feel_v they_o not_o until_o his_o agony_n therefore_o he_o say_v john_n 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v we_o have_v notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n when_o we_o neither_o taste_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v sin_n to_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o this_o do_v not_o only_o constitute_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o renew_a and_o carnal_a man_n but_o sometime_o between_o a_o renew_a man_n and_o himself_o 1._o between_o renew_a man_n and_o carnal_a man_n they_o know_v the_o same_o truth_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v talk_v of_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o may_v dispute_v of_o they_o and_o hold_v opinion_n about_o they_o but_o do_v not_o taste_v they_o so_o he_o do_v but_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v col._n 1._o 6._o as_o a_o man_n only_o that_o have_v read_v of_o honey_n may_v have_v a_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o he_o that_o taste_v it_o know_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o effect_n they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o conceit_n but_o not_o in_o reality_n but_o the_o other_o they_o taste_v it_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o sweetness_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o affect_v he_o with_o all_o
and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n it_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n full_a of_o heinous_a out-cry_n upon_o small_a thing_n yet_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o covenant_n sermon_n clvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a 2._o david_n respect_n to_o it_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o 3._o the_o connexion_n between_o both_o in_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a that_o which_o we_o render_v very_o pure_a signify_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o word_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v it_o explain_v psal._n 12._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n like_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n the_o expression_n may_v import_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o second_o the_o exact_a purity_n first_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n as_o gold_n endure_v in_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v vain_a conceit_n comfort_v we_o not_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o more_o you_o will_v find_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v try_v as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v try_v in_o deep_a affliction_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o in_o the_o old_a translation_n it_o be_v thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a psalm_n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o prov._n 30._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o pure_a gold_n suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o promise_n suffer_v no_o loss_n when_o they_o be_v try_v but_o stand_v to_o we_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n second_o it_o note_v the_o exact_a perfection_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o dross_n in_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o have_v be_v often_o refine_v so_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o here_o be_v david_n respect_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o say_v thy_o servant_n love_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n it_o prescribe_v so_o as_o effectual_o to_o follow_v it_o that_o be_v love_n and_o none_o but_o that_o 3._o here_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o therefore_o i_o love_v it_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a wicked_a man_n hate_v it_o and_o slight_v it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v pure_a that_o it_o ransack_v their_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 7._o but_o the_o saint_n do_v the_o rather_o embrace_v it_o wicked_a man_n can_v wish_v it_o be_v less_o strict_a that_o it_o may_v be_v calculate_v to_o their_o turn_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n doctrine_n that_o god_n child_n see_v such_o purity_n in_o his_o word_n that_o therefore_o they_o value_v it_o and_o love_v it_o exceed_o the_o point_n will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a 2._o that_o this_o pure_a word_n must_v be_v love_v and_o esteem_v by_o we_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v god_n word_n but_o see_v why_o we_o love_v it_o 4._o among_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a to_o love_v it_o for_o its_o purity_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a yea_o as_o it_o be_v superlative_o express_v in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v very_o pure_a that_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o it_o make_v we_o pure_a 1._o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v exact_o comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v elsewhere_o for_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o true_a happiness_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n as_o metal_n refine_v from_o all_o dross_n so_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o error_n folly_n or_o falsehood_n not_o the_o least_o corruption_n or_o flaw_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o in_o all_o other_o book_n of_o humane_a composure_n all_o other_o write_n come_v as_o short_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o coal_n do_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o whole_a art_n and_o design_n of_o this_o holy_a book_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o spiritural_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o not_o to_o fashion_v our_o outward_a carriage_n a_o little_a for_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o holy_a principle_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o holy_a end_n there_o be_v no_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n no_o blemish_n of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n it_o have_v the_o manifest_a impress_n of_o the_o author_n leave_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o exact_a holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a as_o it_o make_v we_o pure_a if_o we_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o it_o ps._n 119._o 9_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v a_o young_a man_n guide_v his_o way_n as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o choose_v or_o be_v as_o white_a paper_n indifferent_a to_o any_o impression_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n man_n heart_n natural_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o delight_v to_o wallow_v in_o this_o puddle_n as_o swine_n do_v in_o the_o mire_n he_o have_v get_v a_o tang_n and_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n now_o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o way_n clean_a yes_o if_o he_o will_v take_v god_n counsel_n and_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o cleanse_v christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o work_n be_v god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n or_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n he_o have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o dispensation_n and_o way_n of_o institution_n of_o mankind_n a_o moral_a lecture_n may_v make_v a_o man_n change_v his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o change_v his_o heart_n his_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o his_o word_n so_o john_n 15._o 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purify_n sinner_n and_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n make_v we_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accommodate_v instrument_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o appoint_a instrument_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n will_v work_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o powerful_o work_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o and_o by_o the_o truth_n he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o join_v his_o assistance_n with_o other_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o will_v say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o his_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o than_o it_o be_v meet_a he_o shall_v honour_v his_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a authentic_a proof_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n the_o
but_o his_o word_n ever_o prove_v true_a not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o always_o what_o we_o say_v of_o old_a the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v either_o 1_o from_o my_o tender_a year_n timothy_n know_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o so_o david_n very_o young_a be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 2_o or_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a or_o to_o mind_v the_o word_n in_o good_a earnest_n or_o to_o be_v a_o student_n either_o in_o god_n word_n or_o work_n by_o compare_v providence_n and_o promise_n he_o find_v concern_v his_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o 3_o last_o of_o old_a may_v be_v what_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o all_o forego_n age_n their_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o i_o psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v the_o point_n be_v three_o doctrine_n i._o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a stability_n and_o a_o constant_a unchangeable_a truth_n in_o god_n testimony_n doctrine_n ii_o this_o must_v be_v know_v by_o we_o or_o apprehend_v by_o we_o doctrine_n iii_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o trust_v god_n for_o what_o be_v future_a doct._n i._o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a stability_n and_o a_o constant_a unchangeable_a truth_n in_o god_n testimony_n proof_n psal._n 110._o 8._o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v sure_a they_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o comfort_n not_o in_o one_o condition_n but_o all_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o of_o one_o invariable_a tenor_n and_o of_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a accomplishment_n they_o do_v not_o say_v yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_n yea_o to_o our_o hope_n and_o amen_o to_o our_o desire_n reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v i._o their_o author_n ii_o their_o foundation_n iii_o their_o use._n i._o their_o author_n be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o selfsame_a god_n and_o need_v not_o say_v and_o unsay_v for_o he_o have_v wisdom_n enough_o to_o foresee_v all_o event_n power_n enough_o to_o answer_v all_o difficulty_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o promise_n authority_n supreme_a and_o so_o be_v above_o all_o controlment_n sometime_o man_n command_v but_o without_o reason_n sometime_o they_o promise_v but_o without_o performance_n sometime_o they_o threaten_v but_o without_o effect_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o man_n die_v and_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o they_o forget_v their_o promise_n or_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o such_o circumstance_n as_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v they_o but_o these_o be_v god_n testimony_n and_o therefore_o be_v pillar_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v they_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o his_o people_n shall_v find_v more_o in_o his_o performance_n than_o they_o can_v perceive_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v find_v more_o weight_n in_o his_o judgement_n than_o they_o can_v apprehend_v in_o his_o threaten_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o obligation_n not_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o bvilder_n sense_n but_o in_o the_o lawyer_n sense_n his_o obligation_n or_o bill_n of_o contract_n that_o be_v his_o promise_n or_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n remain_v unchangeable_a a_o bill_n or_o bond_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v own_v his_o servant_n if_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o see_v hammond_n ii_o they_o be_v found_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n if_o take_v for_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v build_v on_o two_o foundation_n 1._o one_o foundation_n be_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n nature_n heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n god_n can_v change_v can_v lie_v god_n can_v no_o more_o break_v his_o promise_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n his_o love_n truth_n power_n be_v all_o unchangeable_a 2._o the_o other_o foundation_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v purchase_v with_o a_o great_a price_n sure_o that_o blood_n be_v not_o shed_v in_o vain_a other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n 1_o corinthian_n 3._o 11._o iii_o their_o use._n 1._o to_o be_v testimony_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o action_n but_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n deal_n god_n covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o command_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n or_o process_n with_o we_o now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v state_v and_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o age_n and_o case_n therefore_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o process_n and_o rule_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o creature_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v if_o your_o cause_n will_v hold_v good_a according_a to_o god_n testimony_n it_o will_v hold_v good_a before_o his_o tribunal_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o know_v certain_o that_o we_o do_v please_v or_o maintain_v any_o commerce_n with_o he_o or_o know_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o he_o 2._o to_o be_v prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o confidence_n so_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v found_v themselves_o so_o they_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o we_o to_o build_v upon_o eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cornerstone_n they_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o build_n now_o foundation_n stone_n must_v not_o be_v movable_a or_o lay_v loose_o and_o careless_o for_o then_o all_o the_o building_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o totter_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n and_o sure_a promise_n for_o poor_a creature_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o we_o be_v upon_o more_o certain_a term_n now_o god_n guide_v we_o by_o scripture_n than_o if_o he_o guide_v we_o by_o oracle_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o be_v so_o though_o every_o declaration_n of_o god_n be_v alike_o evident_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v and_o forget_v than_o a_o stand_v authentic_a record_n consider_v it_o as_o subject_a to_o jealousy_n forgetfulness_n mistake_v it_o be_v so_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v more_o encouragement_n to_o self-undoing_a sinner_n than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n call_v we_o by_o name_n use._n 1._o to_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o uncertainty_n and_o inconstancy_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v so_o stable_a and_o unchangeable_a the_o scripture_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o rock_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v unstable_a as_o water_n both_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o proportion_n inter_fw-la regulam_fw-la &_o regulatum_fw-la between_o the_o rule_n and_o thing_n rule_v the_o measure_n and_o what_o be_v measure_v the_o stamp_n and_o the_o impression_n we_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v one_o thing_n to_o day_n and_o another_o to_o morrow_n as_o if_o god_n will_v sometime_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o at_o other_o time_n forsake_v they_o as_o if_o he_o sometime_o love_v sin_n and_o hate_a righteousness_n will_v sometime_o be_v good_a to_o penitent_a sinner_n at_o other_o time_n turn_v away_o from_o they_o we_o profess_v to_o walk_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o yet_o live_v so_o disproportionable_a 1._o in_o faith_n like_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n roll_v hither_o and_o thither_o our_o dependence_n and_o trust_v now_o and_o anon_o change_v with_o the_o posture_n of_o our_o affair_n not_o suit_v to_o the_o eternal_a verity_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o cross_n confusion_n and_o difficulty_n we_o be_v at_o
the_o way_n which_o god_n propound_v be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a fancy_n it_o be_v count_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o strait_n conflict_n and_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v more_o prejudices_fw-la lie_n against_o the_o mean_n than_o the_o end_n therefore_o out_o of_o despair_n they_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o carnal_a choice_n as_o person_n disappoint_v in_o a_o match_n take_v the_o next_o offer_n since_o they_o can_v have_v god_n happiness_n they_o resolve_v to_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o as_o happy_a as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o present_a thing_n iii_o our_o mistake_n about_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o what_o we_o make_v our_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o blast_v the_o carnal_a choice_n those_o that_o will_v try_v experiment_n smart_n for_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n solomon_n come_v home_o by_o weeping-cross_a eccles._n 1._o 14._o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n he_o have_v a_o large_a heart_n and_o a_o large_a estate_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n to_o extract_v happiness_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o more_o artificial_a way_n than_o brutish_a sot_n that_o mere_o act_v according_a to_o lust_n and_o appetite_n eccl._n 2._o 1._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v thou_o with_o mirth_n therefore_o enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o behold_v this_o also_o be_v vanity_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n not_o mere_o upon_o sensual_a but_o curious_a and_o artificial_a aim_n yet_o find_v his_o heart_n secret_o withdraw_v from_o god_n whoever_o make_v trial_n will_v either_o run_v into_o utter_a mischief_n or_o must_v come_v home_o again_o by_o a_o sound_a remorse_n and_o so_o they_o learn_v it_o and_o dear_o to_o their_o cost_n use_v let_v we_o study_v this_o point_n well_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o false_a happiness_n or_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o temporal_a enjoyment_n as_o height_n of_o honour_n abundance_n of_o riches_n favour_n of_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n thing_n useful_a in_o their_o sphere_n and_o beneficial_a to_o sweeten_v and_o comfort_v the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o have_v place_v his_o happiness_n in_o god_n pleasure_n be_v enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v be_v love_v they_o defile_v be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o they_o can_v satisfy_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o whole_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o conscience_n that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a must_v bear_v a_o thorough_a proportion_n with_o all_o the_o want_n desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o conscience_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o may_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n and_o contentment_n isa._n 55._o 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o till_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o beside_o their_o low_a use_n consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o enjoyment_n nothing_o can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n but_o what_o do_v make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a these_o flower_n wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a possession_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o they_o that_o buy_v shall_v have_v such_o remiss_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o change_n and_o lay_v forth_o for_o several_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n sure_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n selah_n like_a glass_n brittle_a when_o most_o glister_a 2._o be_v inordinate_o love_v they_o defile_v there_o be_v not_o only_a gall_n but_o poison_n in_o they_o they_o can_v make_v we_o better_o but_o may_v easy_o make_v we_o worse_o as_o they_o defile_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o lusts._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 3._o be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abound_v his_o abundance_n make_v his_o case_n the_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o go_v back_o a_o degree_n or_o two_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v much_o trouble_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o make_v they_o our_o happiness_n when_o lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o true_a happiness_n man_n think_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o live_v without_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n to_o speak_v and_o think_v and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o restraint_n but_o to_o be_v always_o in_o bond_n and_o hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o count_v unreasonable_a and_o grievous_a psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o in_o study_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n pro._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n but_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n god_n can_v only_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o bless_v 2._o take_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n will_v deceive_v you_o blessedness_n be_v a_o riddle_n which_o can_v only_o be_v find_v out_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o a_o poor_a godly_a man_n who_o be_v count_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o will_n shall_v be_v poor_a blind_a miserable_a and_o naked_a be_v a_o paradox_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n to_o judge_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o sight_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 3._o wait_v for_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o incline_v and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n many_o time_n we_o be_v doctrinal_o right_a in_o point_n of_o blessedness_n but_o not_o practical_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mere_a notion_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n happiness_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n easy_a to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n and_o what_o unstable_a foundation_n they_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v on_o but_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal._n 49._o 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n many_o a_o man_n who_o stand_v over_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o ancestor_n will_v say_v ah_o how_o foolish_a be_v they_o to_o waste_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o esteem_v and_o favour_n with_o man_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o
you_o shall_v live_v he_o give_v and_o require_v to_o engage_v the_o subserviency_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o obligation_n 2_o this_o follow_v because_o this_o work_n must_v be_v go_v over_o again_o and_o again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o explicit_a we_o must_v revive_v the_o work_n and_o put_v a_o fresh_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o keep_v the_o old_a work_n afoot_o use._n 1._o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v get_v understanding_n and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o gracious_a purpose_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n let_v it_o not_o lie_v idle_a and_o unemployed_a the_o world_n can_v as_o well_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o bible_n psal._n 19_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o the_o christian_a and_o gracious_a world_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a world_n the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o look_v after_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o consider_v the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o inform_v the_o understanding_n and_o reform_v the_o will_n for_o inform_v the_o understanding_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v who_o shall_v have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n then_o for_o reform_v the_o will_n vers._n 9th_o of_o this_o psalm_n wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v so_o heedless_a and_o headstrong_a and_o in_o the_o very_a ruff_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o lust_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n to_o cleanse_v and_o tame_v he_o and_o subdue_v he_o to_o god_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o get_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n let_v it_o not_o only_o move_v the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o get_v root_a that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o full_a power_n and_o force_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o little_a knowledge_n to_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o hide_v it_o deep_o that_o it_o may_v take_v root_n and_o spring_v up_o again_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o this_o end_n meditate_v often_o of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 1._o meditate_v often_o of_o it_o luk._n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n how_o do_v she_o keep_v they_o she_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n muse_v make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o deep_a and_o constant_a thought_n be_v operative_a not_o a_o glance_n or_o a_o slight_a view_n the_o hen_n which_o stragle_v from_o her_o nest_n when_o she_o sit_v a_o brood_n produce_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a incubation_n which_o hatch_v the_o young_a so_o when_o we_o have_v only_o a_o few_o straggle_a thought_n and_o do_v not_o set_v a_o brood_n upon_o a_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v flash_n only_o like_o a_o little_a glance_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n upon_o a_o wall_n it_o do_v nothing_o but_o serious_a and_o inculcative_a thought_n through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n will_v do_v the_o work_n urge_v the_o heart_n again_o and_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o rom._n 8._o 31._o now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o a_o truth_n then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o disregard_n it_o thus_o to_o return_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o any_o light_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o find_v no_o more_o entertainment_n in_o my_o heart_n 2._o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n o_o let_v it_o soak_v into_o the_o affection_n if_o it_o lie_v only_o in_o the_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o mind_n only_o to_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o talk_n and_o speculation_n it_o will_v be_v soon_o go_v the_o seed_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o surface_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v peck_v it_o up_o therefore_o hide_v it_o deep_o let_v it_o get_v from_o the_o ear_n into_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o mind_n into_o the_o heart_n let_v it_o soak_v further_o and_o further_o first_o man_n have_v a_o naked_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n than_o it_o get_v into_o the_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o but_o when_o we_o suffer_v it_o only_o to_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o speculation_n it_o be_v soon_o lose_v know_v this_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o when_o it_o rest_v in_o naked_a speculation_n than_o he_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o it_o but_o when_o it_o have_v a_o prevail_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v dear_a than_o our_o dear_a lust_n than_o it_o will_v stick_v by_o we_o when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13._o 46._o we_o be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o what_o we_o will_v part_v with_o our_o lust_n or_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o evidence_n and_o power_n you_o can_v keep_v both_o therefore_o let_v it_o soak_v into_o the_o affection_n and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n use_v 2._o to_o direct_v you_o what_o to_o do_v in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v 1._o in_o read_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o word_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o doctrine_n promise_n threaten_n for_o doctrine_n lay_v up_o knowledge_n prov._n 10._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a preservative_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o principle_n psal._n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v as_o long_o as_o truth_n be_v keep_v lively_a and_o active_a and_o in_o view_n of_o conscience_n we_o shall_v not_o slide_v or_o not_o so_o often_o slide_v we_o have_v many_o temptation_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o obedience_n but_o here_o we_o be_v in_o safety_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n how_o often_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o ioseph_n heart_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n against_o god_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n against_o god_n of_o such_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mighty_a power_n so_o able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v every_o time_n you_o read_v the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v lay_v up_o something_o the_o best_a way_n to_o destroy_v ill_a weed_n be_v by_o plant_v the_o ground_n with_o right_a seed_n every_o where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o notable_a passage_n therefore_o stock_n yourselves_o with_o good_a principle_n 2._o then_o for_o promise_n that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n what_o have_v you_o hide_v in_o your_o heart_n for_o comfort_n against_o temptation_n desertion_n affliction_n what_o have_v you_o lay_v up_o against_o a_o dear_a year_n job_n 22._o 22._o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v one_o promise_n will_v give_v you_o more_o comfort_n and_o support_v than_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o reason_n psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o he_o have_v a_o word_n to_o support_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o treasure_n up_o all_o the_o promise_n all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o when_o we_o need_v comfort_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v they_o to_o seek_v in_o a_o time_n of_o distress_n it_o be_v good_a they_o shall_v be_v familiar_a as_o you_o read_v the_o word_n collect_v for_o your_o comfort_n and_o profit_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o garner_n full_a of_o they_o and_o so_o for_o threaten_n especial_o against_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o inclinable_a to_o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n and_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v isa._n 42._o 23._o you_o shall_v think_v of_o what_o will_v come_v afterward_o it_o be_v
may_v not_o mistake_v our_o way_n nor_o wander_v out_o of_o it_o respect_n to_o god_n word_n be_v open_v v._o 6._o and_o 9_o the_o main_a point_n be_v this_o that_o one_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v contain_v therein_o 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o meditation_n be_v because_o the_o practice_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v almost_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o before_o i_o can_v define_v i_o must_v distinguish_v it_o meditation_n be_v 1._o occasional_a 2._o set_a and_o solemn_a 1._o occasional_a meditation_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n spiritualize_v every_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o alembick_a it_o can_v distil_v useful_a thought_n out_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o look_v as_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o it_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o christ_n at_o jacob_n well_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n joh._n 4._o at_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n discourse_v of_o manna_n joh._n 6._o and_o joh._n 7._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o live_a water_n at_o the_o pharisee_n supper_n discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 14._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a chemistry_n and_o art_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n brass_n into_o gold_n to_o make_v earthly_a occasion_n and_o object_n to_o minister_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n god_n train_v up_o the_o old_a church_n by_o type_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o ordinary_o converse_v with_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o duty_n and_o danger_n and_o sin_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v by_o parable_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o ordinary_a function_n and_o office_n among_o man_n that_o in_o every_o trade_n and_o call_v we_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o our_o worldly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n that_o whether_o in_o the_o shop_n or_o at_o the_o loom_n or_o in_o the_o field_n we_o may_v still_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o merchantman_n a_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a a_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o all_o these_o occasion_n we_o may_v wind_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o extract_v some_o spiritual_a use_n from_o our_o common_a affair_n thus_o the_o creature_n lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o creator_n david_n have_v his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8._o 3._o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n be_v not_o mention_v when_o he_o be_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o work_n present_o and_o psal._n 19_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o morning-meditation_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o describe_v the_o sun_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o east_n and_o display_v his_o beam_n like_o a_o cloth_n of_o gold_n upon_o the_o world_n a_o holy_a heart_n can_v want_v a_o object_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o glory_n and_o wise_a providence_n who_o have_v make_v and_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o find_v it_o out_o job_n bid_v we_o ask_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o they_o speak_v by_o our_o thought_n 2._o there_o be_v set_a and_o solemn_a meditation_n now_o this_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o reflexive_a meditation_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o solemn_a parley_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4._o 4._o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o when_o we_o have_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o company_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v return_v upon_o itself_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o straits_n and_o temptation_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o how_o we_o overcome_v they_o how_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o meditation_n but_o very_o difficult_a what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a ease_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o accuser_n and_o judge_n all_o our_o shift_n be_v to_o avoid_v our_o own_o company_n and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o ourselves_o the_o basilisk_n die_v by_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o mirror_n and_o a_o guilty_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v his_o own_o natural_a face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n the_o worldly_a man_n choke_v his_o soul_n with_o business_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o work_n the_o mind_n like_o a_o mill_n shall_v fall_v upon_o itself_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n melt_v away_o his_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o charm_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n with_o the_o potion_n of_o outward_a delight_n lest_o it_o shall_v awake_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o well_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v take_v some_o time_n to_o discourse_n with_o yourselves_o to_o ask_v of_o your_o soul_n what_o you_o have_v be_v what_o you_o be_v what_o you_o have_v do_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n ask_v of_o himself_o what_o have_v i_o do_v you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a of_o two_o man_n that_o converse_v every_o day_n for_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o we_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o meditation_n which_o be_v more_o direct_a when_o we_o exercise_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o dogmatical_a or_o the_o search_n out_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v study_n and_o differ_v from_o meditation_n in_o the_o object_n and_o suppose_v the_o matter_n we_o search_v after_o to_o be_v unknown_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n whereas_o practical_a meditation_n be_v the_o inculcation_n or_o whet_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o study_n be_v information_n and_o the_o end_n of_o meditation_n be_v practice_n or_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o affection_n study_n be_v like_o a_o winter-sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o meditation_n be_v like_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n where_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o blaze_n but_o the_o heat_n the_o end_n of_o study_n be_v to_o hoard_v up_o truth_n but_o of_o meditation_n to_o lay_v it_o forth_o in_o conference_n or_o holy_a conversation_n in_o study_n we_o be_v rather_o like_o vintner_n that_o take_v in_o wine_n to_o store_n themselves_o for_o sale_n in_o meditation_n like_o those_o that_o buy_v wine_n for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o comfort_n a_o vintner_n cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v than_o a_o nobleman_n the_o student_n may_v have_v more_o of_o notion_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o practical_a christian_a have_v more_o of_o taste_n and_o refreshment_n 2._o practical_a and_o applicative_a this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v that_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consideration_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v for_o practical_a use_n and_o purpose_n not_o like_o a_o man_n that_o sow_v and_o never_o reap_v or_o a_o woman_n that_o often_o conceive_v but_o never_o bring_v forth_o live_v child_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v command_v josh._n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o so_o be_v the_o
aetatis_fw-la partem_fw-la perdunt_fw-la vacando_fw-la intend_v their_o sabbath_n time_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o nature_n to_o think_v all_o lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n cry_v out_o what_o need_v this_o waste_n they_o can_v spare_v time_n from_o their_o calling_n they_o have_v family_n to_o maintain_v oh_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o serve_v god_n you_o drive_v on_o two_o care_n at_o once_o worldly_n interest_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o not_o design_v and_o intend_v by_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o we_o for_o comfort_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n we_o have_v they_o many_o time_n in_o our_o recess_n and_o the_o privacy_n of_o our_o retirement_n in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a manner_n than_o elsewhere_o the_o spouse_n invit_v the_o bridegroom_n cant._n 7._o 11._o come_v my_o belove_a let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n upon_o which_o bernard_n o_o sancta_fw-la anima_fw-la fuge_fw-la publicum_fw-la fuge_fw-la a_o nescis_fw-la te_fw-la verecundum_fw-la habere_fw-la sponsum_fw-la qui_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la velit_fw-la indulgere_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la coram_fw-la aliis_fw-la we_o have_v most_o experience_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o with_o he_o and_o sequester_v from_o all_o distraction_n of_o company_n and_o business_n solace_v ourselves_o with_o god_n exod._n 3._o 1._o moses_n drive_v the_o sheep_n to_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n he_o go_v aside_o from_o the_o other_o shepherd_n that_o he_o may_v converse_v with_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o there_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o fiery_a bush_n usual_o god_n come_v to_o we_o in_o our_o deep_a meditation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o elevate_a and_o fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n than_o we_o have_v sensible_a experience_n of_o god_n the_o stand_a spiritual_a benefit_n of_o meditation_n be_v many_o it_o imprint_n and_o fasten_v a_o truth_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o memory_n deliberate_a thought_n stick_v with_o we_o as_o a_o lesson_n we_o have_v con_v be_v not_o easy_o forget_v civet_n long_o keep_v in_o a_o box_n the_o scent_n remain_v when_o the_o civet_n be_v take_v out_o sermon_n meditate_a on_o be_v remember_v by_o we_o long_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v it_o set_v the_o heart_n a_o work_n the_o great_a matter_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o that_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o tell_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o they_o stir_v they_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o take_v these_o truth_n into_o their_o deep_a thought_n or_o if_o they_o be_v stir_v a_o little_a it_o be_v but_o a_o fit_a while_o the_o truth_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n we_o have_v need_n inculcate_v thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o affect_v we_o the_o steel_n must_v beat_v again_o and_o again_o upon_o the_o flint_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spark_n fly_v out_o so_o must_v the_o understanding_n bear_v hard_a upon_o the_o will_n to_o get_v out_o any_o affection_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o show_v the_o beauty_n of_o truth_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o transâ—…_n we_o do_v not_o see_v half_a that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o upon_o a_o deliberate_a view_n it_o more_o appear_v as_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a grace_n in_o some_o that_o be_v not_o discern_v but_o by_o much_o converse_n and_o narrow_a inspection_n it_o help_v to_o prevent_v vain_a thought_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v restless_a and_o can_v lie_v idle_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o employ_v it_o with_o good_a thought_n and_o set_v it_o a_o work_n on_o holy_a thing_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o time_n and_o heart_n for_o vanity_n the_o mind_n be_v prepossess_v and_o season_v already_o but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v leave_v to_o run_v loose_a vanity_n increase_v upon_o we_o oh_o christian_n meditation_n be_v all_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n the_o great_a instrument_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o grace_n we_o resemble_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o god_n most_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o thought_n without_o meditation_n we_o do_v but_o talk_v one_o after_o another_o like_a parrot_n and_o take_v up_o thing_n by_o mere_a hearsay_n and_o repeat_v they_o by_o rote_n without_o affection_n and_o life_n or_o discern_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o what_o we_o speak_v it_o be_v meditation_n that_o make_v truth_n always_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o prov._n 6._o 21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o wake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o but_o i_o forbear_v 2._o whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consideration_n i_o add_v this_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o occasional_a meditation_n and_o those_o good_a thought_n that_o accidental_o rush_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o note_v the_o care_n and_o attention_n of_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v in_o such_o a_o exercise_n it_o be_v muse_v make_v the_o fire_n burn_v glance_n or_o transient_a thought_n or_o run_v over_o a_o truth_n in_o haste_n be_v not_o meditation_n but_o a_o serious_a attention_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o to_o take_v a_o snatch_n and_o away_o but_o to_o make_v a_o meal_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o work_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n alas_o a_o slight_a thought_n that_o be_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n go_v as_o soon_o as_o come_v do_v nothing_o constant_n thought_n be_v operative_a and_o a_o truth_n the_o long_a it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n the_o more_o powerful_a it_o be_v deut._n 32._o 46._o set_a your_o heart_n to_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n a_o sudden_a thought_n may_v be_v none_o of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v unwelcome_a and_o find_v no_o entertainment_n with_o we_o but_o set_v your_o heart_n to_o it_o luk._n 9_o 44._o let_v these_o thing_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o heart_n let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o quick_a prov._n 18._o 1._o through_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o intermeddle_v in_o all_o wisdom_n then_o be_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o these_o pure_a and_o holy_a thought_n for_o intermeddle_v in_o all_o wise_a and_o divine_a matter_n when_o he_o have_v divorce_v himself_o from_o other_o care_n and_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o understanding_n under_o a_o prudent_a confinement_n 3._o of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v in_o meditation_n we_o suppose_v the_o object_n understand_v for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o study_n to_o search_v it_o out_o of_o meditation_n to_o enforce_v and_o apply_v it_o and_o we_o suppose_v it_o believe_v and_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o work_n now_o be_v to_o improve_v our_o assent_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o answerable_a force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul._n 4._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o description_n for_o practical_a use_n and_o purpose_n meditation_n be_v not_o to_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o to_o better_v the_o heart_n we_o meditate_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v abhor_v it_o of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v pursue_v it_o still_o the_o end_n be_v practical_a to_o quicken_v we_o to_o great_a diligence_n and_o care_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v seldom_o in_o this_o work_n worldly_n care_n and_o sloth_n and_o ease_n divert_v we_o if_o we_o have_v a_o heart_n we_o will_v have_v time_n and_o leisure_n the_o clean_a beast_n do_v chew_v the_o cud_n we_o shall_v go_v over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o thought_n but_o alas_o 1._o either_o man_n muse_v on_o trifle_n all_o the_o day_n their_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o chaff_n and_o vanity_n oh_o have_v thou_o thought_n for_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v thou_o no_o thought_n for_o god_n precept_n have_v thou_o not_o a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n to_o think_v of_o and_o be_v not_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o everlasting_a glory_n worthy_a of_o your_o choice_a thought_n you_o have_v thought_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v for_o other_o thing_n for_o base_a thing_n for_o very_a toy_n and_o why_o not_o for_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o not_o for_o christ_n and_o that_o everlasting_a redemption_n he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o we_o if_o a_o man_n will_v throw_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_v down_o the_o kennel_n rather_o than_o give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v he_o the_o world_n will_v cry_v shame_n
be_v some_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_n teach_v they_o as_o he_o teach_v little_a child_n letter_n after_o letter_n and_o line_n after_o line_n little_a good_a do_v 2._o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o grammatical_a knowledge_n but_o not_o a_o spiritual_a a_o repeat_a thing_n by_o rote_n a_o talk_n of_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n enjoy_v 3._o beside_o the_o grammatical_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v but_o begin_v to_o settle_v into_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o bustle_v for_o in_o the_o world_n a_o opinionative_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v different_a from_o a_o save_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n many_o be_v orthodox_n or_o have_v so_o much_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o hold_v the_o truth_n strict_o but_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o those_o be_v intend_v in_o rom._n 2._o 20._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n and_o such_o be_v describe_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v always_o in_o design_n though_o many_o time_n carnal_a man_n swim_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v currant_n in_o their_o age_n but_o also_o out_o of_o conviction_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o conscience_n in_o it_o a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o sound_a heart_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v great_a evidence_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o rational_a man_n be_v help_v with_o some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v close_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o prevail_a influence_n of_o they_o 4._o beside_o this_o dogmatical_a knowledge_n by_o which_o we_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o gracious_a illumination_n when_o man_n be_v teach_v so_o as_o draw_v to_o god_n john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o and_o they_o do_v so_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o to_o apply_v and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v call_v not_o only_a sight_n but_o taste_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o a_o feel_n of_o what_o we_o understand_v phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n this_o sense_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n seek_v after_o 2._o the_o use_v of_o this_o spiritual_a illumination_n and_o 1._o to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o applicative_a sight_n 3._o a_o affective_a sight_n 4._o a_o transform_a sight_n 5._o such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v prevalent_a over_o lust_n and_o interest_n 1._o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n other_o have_v but_o a_o hear-say-knowledg_n gather_v out_o of_o book_n and_o sermon_n and_o the_o common_a report_n which_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v divine_o enlighten_v drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o his_o draught_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o thing_n by_o rote_n after_o other_o but_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o grow_v more_o intimate_a and_o satisfactory_a and_o move_v upon_o they_o 2._o a_o applicative_a sight_n not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o prudence_n prov._n 8._o 12._o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n prudence_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o use_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o for_o our_o good_a job_n 5._o 28._o many_o be_v right_a in_o general_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o apply_v those_o truth_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o sin_n many_o man_n that_o be_v unrenewed_a may_v be_v store_v with_o general_a truth_n concern_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o they_o do_v not_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o consider_v their_o own_o case_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v rather_o for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o discourse_n than_o for_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o directive_n 3._o a_o affective_a sight_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o affection_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n answerable_a motion_n to_o every_o truth_n whereas_o when_o truth_n rest_v in_o empty_a barren_a notion_n without_o feel_v and_o a_o answerable_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v like_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v not_o affective_a and_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v without_o any_o joy_n and_o relish_v 4._o a_o transform_v sight_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v both_o directive_n and_o persuasive_a a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v only_o know_v as_o a_o rule_n not_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o a_o believer_n hear_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n for_o comfortableness_n perspicuity_n efficacy_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o prevail_v over_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n such_o a_o light_n as_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o to_o destroy_v lust_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bridle_v lust_n and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n eph._n 3._o 11._o have_v not_o a_o true_a sight_n whatever_o speculation_n he_o may_v have_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n other_o light_n do_v not_o check_v and_o control_v vicious_a desire_n reason_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o its_o dominion_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o repute_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n truth_n may_v talk_v its_o fill_n but_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n may_v rave_v and_o evaporate_v his_o passion_n but_o can_v relieve_v himself_o from_o the_o oppressor_n or_o the_o force_n that_o he_o be_v under_o ii_o reason_n that_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n 1._o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n john_n 9_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o all_o bear_v blind_a in_o body_n but_o all_o in_o mind_n by_o taste_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n all_o adam_n son_n have_v lose_v their_o knowledge_n satan_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a shame_n upon_o we_o than_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n will_v have_v bring_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n in_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v out_o so_o as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n by_o the_o fall_n we_o lose_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o retain_v the_o pride_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o blindness_n that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o rev._n 3._o 17._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v think_v sinful_a rather_o than_o weak_a and_o will_v soon_o own_v a_o wickedness_n in_o moral_n than_o a_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n man_n be_v dishonest_a out_o of_o choice_n and_o therefore_o think_v there_o be_v more_o of_o liberty_n and_o bravery_n in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v simple_a argue_v imperfection_n job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o
a_o poor_a little_a hearsay_n knowledge_n avail_v not_o they_o abhor_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n none_o so_o confident_a as_o a_o young_a professor_n that_o know_v a_o few_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a manner_n the_o more_o we_o know_v indeed_o the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o ignorance_n how_o liable_a to_o this_o mistake_n and_o that_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v ourselves_o for_o a_o hour_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o knowledge_n all_o grace_n from_o first_o to_o last_o come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o nature_n reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o begin_v in_o we_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o understanding_n renew_a in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o so_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o the_o beginning_n be_v by_o light_n so_o be_v all_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n strength_n to_o bear_v affliction_n strength_n in_o conflict_n be_v by_o powerful_a reason_n yea_o the_o perfect_a change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o in_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o if_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n we_o shall_v trust_v he_o more_o fear_v he_o more_o love_v he_o more_o trust_v he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o if_o god_n be_v more_o know_v he_o will_v be_v better_o trust_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o dare_v trust_v he_o with_o my_o soul._n more_n fear_v 3_o joh._n 11._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n right_a thought_n of_o god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o sin_v so_o free_o one_o truth_n or_o other_o will_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o give_v check_v to_o the_o temptation_n as_o fear_v so_o love_v more_o the_o more_o explicit_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o his_o excellency_n the_o more_o be_v our_o heart_n draw_v out_o to_o he_o joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o lie_v by_o as_o a_o neglect_a thing_n if_o he_o be_v more_o know_v in_o all_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n use_v the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a grace_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n joh._n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o friendship_n than_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v so_o as_o you_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o trust_v he_o when_o we_o can_v apply_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n o_o then_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2._o 3_o 4._o go_v to_o god_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o teacher_n but_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o cry_v lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n we_o be_v earnest_a for_o quicken_a and_o enlargement_n but_o be_v earnest_n also_o for_o understanding_n now_o a_o large_a prayer_n without_o endeavour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n search_v into_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o gather_v up_o a_o few_o scatter_a notion_n but_o look_v into_o the_o bowel_n silver_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o deep_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o will_v cost_v much_o labour_n and_o dig_v to_o come_v at_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n which_o will_v prevent_v vain_a thought_n carnal_a discourse_n abundance_n of_o heart-perplexing_a scruple_n and_o doubt_n and_o much_o darkness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v cost_v we_o some_o labour_n and_o pain_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o be_v we_o establish_v against_o error_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o more_o you_o have_v of_o this_o divine_a save_a knowledge_n the_o great_a check_n upon_o sin_n psal._n 119._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o one_o truth_n or_o another_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o temptation_n the_o great_a impulsion_n to_o duty_n the_o more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o urge_v the_o conscience_n prov._n 6._o 22._o it_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a in_o all_o our_o relation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n parent_n eph._n 6._o 4._o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n friend_n rom._n 15._o 14._o and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v christ_n interest_n psal._n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n the_o thing_n please_v the_o lord_n and_o last_o more_o comfortable_a in_o ourselves_o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o whenever_o they_o meet_v together_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n none_o have_v such_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n let_v your_o knowledge_n 1._o be_v more_o comprehensive_a at_o first_o our_o thought_n run_v in_o a_o narrow_a channel_n there_o be_v certain_a general_a truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o concern_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o but_o if_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o these_o why_o have_v god_n give_v we_o so_o copious_a a_o rule_n the_o general_a sort_n of_o christian_n content_v themselves_o to_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o few_o truth_n and_o look_v no_o far_o why_o then_o have_v god_n give_v so_o large_a a_o rule_n fundamental_o be_v few_o believe_v they_o live_v well_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o most_o this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o building_n shall_v only_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n no_o matter_n for_o roof_n window_n wall_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v untile_v your_o house_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o foundation_n stand_v the_o main_a butteress_n be_v safe_a you_o will_v not_o like_v of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o his_o capacity_n and_o opportunity_n to_o know_v all_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n of_o every_o truth_n god_n may_v and_o do_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a knowledge_n but_o not_o when_o man_n be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lesser_a way_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v 2._o more_o distinct_a why_o truth_n be_v best_a know_v in_o their_o frame_n and_o dependence_n as_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n when_o view_v single_o and_o apart_o every_o day_n work_n be_v good_a but_o when_o view_v altogether_o in_o their_o correspondence_n and_o mutual_a proportion_n to_o each_o other_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o so_o all_o truth_n of_o god_n take_v they_o single_o be_v good_a but_o
the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v caution_v against_o it_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o lie_v to_o god_n in_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n in_o public_a worship_n how_o often_o do_v you_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n we_o show_v love_n with_o our_o mouth_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n o_o how_o odious_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v turn_v inside_n outward_a in_o the_o best_a duty_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n be_v turn_v into_o word_n for_o in_o our_o worship_n many_o time_n we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n as_o when_o their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o heart_n be_v in_o egypt_n so_o we_o prattle_v word_n without_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n nay_o in_o our_o private_a worship_n we_o confess_v sin_n without_o shame_n we_o pray_v as_o if_o we_o care_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v conscience_n tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o but_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o go_v out_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o throw_v away_o our_o prayer_n as_o child_n shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o so_o hearty_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o give_v thanks_o but_o without_o melt_n of_o heart_n custom_n and_o natural_a light_n tell_v we_o something_o must_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o draw_v near_o god_n with_o truth_n of_o heart_n again_o will_v we_o not_o be_v account_v better_a than_o we_o be_v who_o will_v be_v think_v as_o ill_o as_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v of_o himself_o we_o storm_v if_o other_o but_o speak_v of_o we_o half_o of_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n therefore_o all_o have_v need_n look_v to_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o for_o gross_a lie_v how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v willing_a that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o zeph._n 3._o 13._o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n rather_o we_o may_v take_v up_o david_n complaint_n psal._n 12._o 1_o 2._o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v vanity_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v promise_n oath_n covenant_n all_o break_a and_o therefore_o so_o many_o jealousy_n because_o so_o much_o lie_v all_o trust_n be_v lose_v among_o we_o this_o lie_v be_v always_o ill_a but_o especial_o in_o magistrate_n man_n of_o public_a place_n prov._n 17._o 7._o lie_v lip_n become_v not_o a_o prince_n so_o minister_n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 31._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o among_o private_a christian_n be_v we_o not_o too_o rash_a in_o our_o suspicion_n and_o speak_v worse_o of_o other_o than_o they_o deserve_v do_v we_o not_o take_v up_o and_o vent_v report_n without_o search_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o envy_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o unwary_a expression_n drop_v from_o we_o much_o talk_z can_v be_v justify_v be_v there_o not_o rash_a promise_n we_o make_v noconscience_n to_o mind_n and_o look_v after_o many_o way_n may_v we_o trace_v ourselves_o in_o this_o sin_n of_o lie_v therefore_o look_v to_o the_o prevention_n of_o it_o what_o remedy_n be_v there_o against_o it_o 1._o hate_v it_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o venial_a matter_n psal._n 119._o 163._o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v not_o only_o hate_v it_o nor_o simple_o i_o abhor_v it_o but_o hate_v and_o abhor_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v it_o more_o vehement_a where_o the_o enmity_n be_v not_o great_a against_o the_o sin_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v compound_v and_o take_v up_o o_o but_o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n 'slight_o hatred_n of_o a_o sinful_a course_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guard_v we_o against_o it_o 2._o love_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o you_o you_o will_v not_o break_v it_o upon_o any_o light_a occasion_n in_o the_o text_n grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o if_o a_o man_n prize_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o print_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o break_v they_o 3._o remember_v your_o spiritual_a conflict_n you_o never_o give_v satan_n so_o great_a a_o advantage_n as_o by_o falsehood_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n the_o devil_n assault_v by_o wile_n but_o your_o strength_n lie_v in_o downright_a honesty_n eph._n 6._o 11._o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n satan_n strength_n lie_v in_o wile_n but_o you_o must_v beat_v he_o down_o in_o sincerity_n the_o first_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v to_o god_n and_o man_n what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v you_o strength_n and_o courage_n in_o sore_a trial_n o_o when_o satan_n shall_v accuse_v and_o challenge_v you_o for_o your_o base_a hypocrisy_n then_o how_o will_v you_o hold_v up_o your_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o spiritual_a conflict_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n but_o now_o uprightness_n give_v we_o courage_n strength_n and_o stand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n 4._o heedfulness_n and_o a_o watch_n upon_o the_o tongue_n psal._n 39_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o what_o we_o think_v and_o think_v of_o what_o we_o speak_v that_o the_o mind_n may_v conform_v itself_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n 5._o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o 1._o boast_v or_o speak_v too_o much_o of_o ourselves_o when_o man_n be_v give_v to_o boast_v whatever_o thing_n of_o weight_n be_v do_v they_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o their_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o work_n in_o contrive_v and_o prosecute_n the_o business_n their_o counsel_n be_v for_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v act_v without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n this_o spirit_n of_o vainglory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o vain_a talk_n therefore_o of_o a_o lie_a tongue_n psal._n 12._o 3._o flatter_v lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n be_v join_v together_o 2._o flattery_n or_o desire_v of_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o those_o that_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n psal._n 12._o 2._o with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v so_o hosea_n 7._o 3._o they_o make_v the_o king_n glad_a with_o their_o lie_n to_o please_v their_o ruler_n they_o soothe_v they_o up_o with_o flatter_a applause_n and_o fawn_v upon_o they_o 3._o carnal_a fear_n and_o distrust_n this_o be_v that_o which_o put_v david_n to_o his_o shift_n in_o his_o danger_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o fail_v and_o deal_v a_o little_a deceitful_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o danger_n we_o have_v need_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o way_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n speak_v deut._n 33._o 29._o of_o counterfeit_n submission_n to_o high_a power_n thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n the_o meaning_n be_v shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o thou_o so_o psal._n 18._o 44._o stranger_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o i_o psal._n 66._o 3._o 81._o 15._o and_o many_o other_o place_n the_o word_n imply_v feign_v submission_n obj._n but_o be_v we_o open_o to_o profess_v our_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n i_o answer_v prudent_a concealment_n may_v be_v without_o fault_n but_o a_o profess_a subjection_n shall_v be_v sincere_a for_o open_a and_o free_a deal_n do_v best_o become_v god_n child_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o speak_v all_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n to_o every_o person_n in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v conceal_v something_o luk._n 9_o 21._o our_o saviour_n strait_o charge_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o body_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ._n 1_o sam._n 16._o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n
alas_o if_o man_n be_v to_o sit_v brood_v a_o religion_n themselves_o what_o a_o strange_a business_n will_v they_o hatch_v and_o bring_v forth_o if_o they_o be_v to_o carve_v out_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o but_o can_v never_o please_v god_n vain_a man_n indeed_o be_v ready_a to_o frame_n god_n like_o themselves_o and_o foolish_o imagine_v what_o please_v they_o please_v he_o also_o they_o still_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v no_o revelation_n no_o sense_n of_o god_n will_v but_o what_o offer_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v employ_v their_o wit_n to_o devise_v a_o religion_n but_o what_o a_o monstrous_a chimaera_n and_o strange_a fancy_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o though_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eternal_a be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o become_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n how_o this_o infinite_a be_v shall_v be_v worship_v therefore_o what_o they_o carve_v out_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o disgrace_n they_o devise_v god_n and_o goddess_n that_o be_v patron_n of_o murder_n theft_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n and_o bring_v out_o bacchus_n the_o god_n of_o riot_n and_o good-fellowship_n or_o the_o patron_n of_o boon_n companion_n and_o venus_n the_o patroness_n of_o love_n and_o wantonness_n but_o now_o god_n have_v show_v we_o his_o will_n he_o have_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o micah_n 6._o 8._o now_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o have_v such_o a_o impress_n of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n upon_o it_o that_o plain_o it_o have_v past_a god_n it_o be_v like_o such_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o duty_n prescribe_v it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mere_a man_n though_o very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o relic_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o true_a religion_n which_o sure_o will_v please_v god_n because_o it_o come_v from_o he_o at_o first_o and_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o and_o also_o beside_o the_o evidence_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o and_o the_o impress_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o if_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o valuable_a credit_n that_o seek_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o when_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o be_v man_n of_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a credit_n that_o have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o own_o but_o run_v all_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n and_o displeasure_n sure_o it_o can_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v they_o do_v seek_v god_n glory_n by_o a_o lie_n yea_o they_o do_v evidence_n their_o mission_n from_o god_n by_o miracle_n that_o god_n send_v they_o sure_o this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n ay_o and_o still_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n show_v it_o from_o heaven_n both_o in_o his_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bless_v it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o it_o work_v both_o way_n wicked_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a john_n 3._o 20._o and_o also_o to_o the_o comfort_v and_o settle_v the_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v have_v great_a joy_n by_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o for_o his_o internal_a government_n and_o then_o his_o external_n government_n by_o answer_v of_o prayer_n fulfil_v promise_n accomplish_v prophecy_n psal._n 18._o 30._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v god_n to_o the_o trial_n by_o a_o regular_a confidence_n in_o a_o humble_a walk_n and_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n i_o and_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n when_o people_n be_v ripe_a for_o judgement_n god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_v accomplish_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o that_o here_o be_v plain_a sign_n that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n reveal_v from_o god_n and_o god_n can_v best_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o please_v second_o beside_o god_n revelation_n it_o notable_o perform_v all_o that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v expect_v in_o a_o religion_n and_o so_o suit_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n why_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o do_v most_o draw_v off_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o thing_n temporal_a and_o earthly_a to_o thing_n celestial_a and_o eternal_a that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o they_o and_o prosecute_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o another_o world_n a_o estate_n to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v ground_v all_o its_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v like_a to_o gain_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o receive_v their_o force_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o unseen_a glory_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v see_v thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n clear_o which_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n only_o can_v guess_v at_o there_o be_v some_o guess_n but_o still_o great_a uncertainty_n but_o obscure_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n but_o here_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o alas_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o it_o in_o all_o other_o representation_n they_o seem_v to_o see_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o make_v a_o free_a offer_n of_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o it_o all_o its_o design_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o man_n this_o noble_a spirit_n by_o look_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o upon_o thing_n on_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o endeavour_n with_o great_a power_n and_o perswasiveness_n that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o our_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v neglect_v all_o present_a advantage_n rather_o than_o miss_v of_o this_o and_o make_v it_o our_o great_a design_n that_o we_o may_v look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n unseen_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n because_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v make_v the_o worshipper_n of_o it_o everlasting_o happy_a which_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v inquire_v about_o now_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n work_n be_v end_v before_o he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o if_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o virtuous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o our_o work_n be_v not_o end_v until_o we_o die_v and_o we_o have_v a_o presagiency_n of_o another_o world_n there_o be_v another_o world_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n think_v of_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christianity_n drive_v at_o that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o our_o reward_n with_o god_n and_o escape_v that_o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a 2._o that_o doctrine_n which_o establish_v purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v this_o blessedness_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n psal._n 24_o 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n who_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n no_o subjection_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o christian_a
to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o arbitrement_n to_o abstain_v and_o use_v for_o edification_n according_a to_o the_o various_a posture_n and_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o take_v from_o any_o believer_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o licentious_a abuse_n of_o power_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n main_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v a_o bondage_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o expense_n o_o but_o then_o the_o price_n wherewith_o christ_n buy_v our_o freedom_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o chary_a of_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o constancy_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o the_o captain_n tell_v paul_n that_o his_o liberty_n as_o a_o roman_a be_v obtain_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n act_v 22._o 28._o now_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o command_v and_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a as_o distinction_n of_o day_n meat_n marriage_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o nay_o sometime_o dispense_v with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v or_o forbid_v and_o than_o what_o do_v it_o but_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n yea_o superior_a to_o he_o that_o physician_n possible_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o that_o do_v only_o burden_v his_o patient_n with_o some_o needless_a prescription_n if_o for_o the_o main_a he_o be_v out_o faithful_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v mingle_v poison_n with_o his_o medicament_n and_o also_o still_o tire_v out_o his_o patient_n with_o new_a prescription_n that_o be_v altogether_o troublesome_a and_o costly_a and_o nauseous_a and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o dangerous_a to_o life_n it_o behove_v his_o patient_n to_o look_v to_o his_o health_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n the_o pope_n do_v sometime_o make_v bold_a with_o dispense_n with_o god_n law_n and_o do_v extinguish_v and_o choke_v christian_a religion_n by_o thousand_o of_o imposition_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o be_v his_o authority_n more_o or_o less_o absolute_a therefore_o when_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v challenge_v a_o authority_n so_o absolute_a as_o to_o be_v above_o control_n and_o to_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o action_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o or_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n or_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v endure_v therefore_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o withdraw_a and_o make_v up_o a_o body_n by_o themselves_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o so_o great_a encroachment_n upon_o christian_a liberty_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o one_o church_n and_o that_o so_o erroneous_a and_o impose_v without_o examination_n or_o leave_v of_o complaint_n 3._o that_o which_o grieve_v and_o do_v grieve_v and_o cause_v this_o withdraw_n be_v both_o papal_a infallibility_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n that_o any_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o fallible_a man_n shall_v arrogate_v this_o to_o themselves_o especial_o the_o roman_n which_o of_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n be_v most_o corrupt_a that_o they_o shall_v fasten_v this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o those_o corruption_n this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a contradiction_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o sense_n and_o as_o hard_o a_o condition_n as_o if_o i_o be_v bind_v when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o plague_n and_o the_o swell_a and_o token_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o yet_o to_o say_v he_o be_v immortal_a nay_o that_o that_o part_n wherein_o the_o disease_n be_v seat_v be_v immortal_a this_o be_v the_o burden_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o this_o second_o come_v to_o their_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o rake_v in_o this_o filth_n will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n than_o will_v comport_v with_o your_o patience_n it_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o corrupt_a the_o only_a sound_a part_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o yet_o the_o schoolman_n have_v entangle_v with_o many_o nice_a and_o unprofitable_a dispute_n which_o render_v that_o glorious_a and_o bless_a mystery_n less_o venerable_a we_o must_v do_v they_o right_o also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o bear_v our_o punishment_n they_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o so_o mighty_o weaken_v if_o not_o destroy_v it_o while_o they_o think_v it_o must_v be_v piece_v up_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n human_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n but_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n how_o corrupt_a be_v they_o that_o which_o most_o offend_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v their_o equal_v tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o their_o decry_v and_o tax_v the_o scripture_n as_o obscure_v insufficient_a and_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n pliable_a to_o several_a purpose_n their_o mangling_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o own_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o plead_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o so_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v judge_n make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o then_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n not_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o from_o god_n mercy_n which_o become_v christian_a humility_n but_o from_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o bewray_v their_o pharisaical_a pride_n we_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o god_n alone_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n towards_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v pardon_n may_v be_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n if_o a_o man_n give_v such_o a_o price_n do_v this_o or_o that_o say_v so_o many_o ave-maries_a and_o pater-noster_n though_o far_o enough_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o one_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o substitute_v his_o law_n instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n so_o their_o portentous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v make_v his_o maker_n and_o a_o people_n eat_v their_o god_n i_o can_v represent_v the_o difference_n of_o both_o church_n both_o in_o excess_n and_o defect_n in_o excess_n what_o they_o believe_v over_o and_o above_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n believe_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v religious_o invocate_v and_o worship_v they_o plead_v the_o creature_n angel_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v both_o religious_o invocate_v and_o worship_v the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o surety_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ._n they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n with_o god_n by_o who_o merit_n and_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o audience_n of_o our_o supplication_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n substantial_o that_o be_v by_o consecration_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o christ_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n be_v bestow_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o apply_v by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o papal_a indulgence_n that_o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o
day_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o miscarry_v by_o our_o mistake_n and_o prejudices_fw-la david_n be_v often_o press_v god_n with_o this_o request_n lord_n teach_v i_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o not_o only_a novice_n but_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o experience_n need_v new_a direction_n every_o day_n the_o shameful_a miscarriage_n of_o god_n wise_a people_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o and_o the_o many_o caution_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v it_o prov._n 3._o 5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o keep_v up_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o shall_v quicken_v we_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o many_o time_n we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o pray_v cold_o and_o drowsy_o because_o we_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o we_o smart_v for_o our_o folly_n before_o the_o evening_n come_v alas_o such_o be_v the_o inconstancy_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o unless_o we_o have_v continual_a light_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n and_o he_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n through_o all_o our_o affair_n passion_n or_o unbelief_n or_o some_o carnal_a affection_n will_v make_v we_o stumble_v and_o dash_v against_o one_o divine_a precept_n or_o another_o this_o concern_v all_o christian_n much_o more_o those_o in_o public_a station_n who_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v of_o a_o more_o universal_a influence_n such_o be_v david_n man_n of_o place_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n have_v need_n have_v this_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o heart_n lord_n teach_v i_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n homer_n have_v a_o notable_a say_n in_o his_o odyssey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v causabon_n ep._n 702._o a_o most_o divine_a sentence_n from_o a_o heathen_a poet_n that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o wit_n for_o he_o have_v no_o more_o understanding_n of_o his_o affair_n than_o god_n give_v he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n a_o sentence_n so_o admire_v by_o the_o heathen_n that_o many_o of_o they_o transcribe_v it_o in_o their_o write_n with_o admiration_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v of_o archilochus_n who_o as_o he_o take_v other_o thing_n from_o homer_n so_o his_o put_n into_o his_o verse_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o cicero_n render_v it_o into_o latin_a verse_n thus_o though_o with_o some_o loss_n of_o the_o sense_n tales_n sunt_fw-la hominum_fw-la mentes_fw-la quales_fw-la pater_fw-la ipse_fw-la jupiter_n auctiferas_fw-la lustravit_fw-la lumine_fw-la terras_fw-la i_o quote_v all_o this_o to_o show_v you_o how_o precious_a such_o a_o hint_n be_v to_o heathen_n as_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o christian_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o continual_a direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n for_o this_o 1._o because_o this_o actuate_v our_o knowledge_n which_o will_v otherwise_o lie_v asleep_a in_o the_o habit_n and_o than_o though_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o direction_n in_o particular_a case_n or_o at_o least_o not_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n will_v as_o to_o check_v the_o present_a temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o do_v too_o often_o induce_v we_o to_o miscarry_v the_o temptation_n be_v dexterous_o manage_v by_o satan_n and_o entertain_v by_o our_o present_a thought_n will_v easy_o overbear_v a_o latent_fw-la principle_n long_o ago_o receive_v unless_o it_o be_v afresh_o revive_v and_o set_v a-work_o by_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o we_o need_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v our_o monitor_n and_o cause_n truth_n former_o deliver_v to_o return_v with_o fresh_a force_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o main_a work_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n joh._n 14._o 26._o and_o to_o blow_v up_o our_o light_n and_o knowledge_n into_o a_o actual_a resistance_n of_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o to_o furnish_v we_o with_o seasonable_a thought_n in_o every_o business_n and_o temptation_n 2._o we_o have_v but_o a_o glimmer_a light_n when_o we_o be_v blind_v with_o passion_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n ignorant_a of_o what_o we_o know_v can_v deduce_v those_o conclusion_n which_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o know_v and_o avow_a principle_n hagar_n can_v not_o see_v the_o well_o before_o her_o eye_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o passion_n and_o grief_n till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21._o 19_o and_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n the_o ground_n be_v not_o open_v to_o cause_v the_o fountain_n to_o bubble_v up_o but_o her_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v it_o and_o calvin_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o see_v it_o not_o because_o dolore_fw-la attonita_fw-la quod_fw-la expositum_fw-la erat_fw-la oculis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cernebat_fw-la thing_n at_o hand_n can_v be_v see_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o some_o strong_a passion_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o see_v what_o we_o see_v be_v overcome_v by_o love_n or_o fear_v or_o hope_v or_o anger_n or_o some_o cloud_n that_o interpose_v from_o the_o passion_n as_o david_n when_o he_o fumble_v about_o god_n providence_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o prosper_a of_o the_o wicked_a call_v himself_o beast_n for_o not_o discern_v his_o duty_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n psal._n 73._o 22._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a and_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o in_o the_o perplexity_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o can_v not_o see_v clear_a principle_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v but_o can_v not_o then_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o settle_n and_o compose_v his_o heart_n first_o use_v be_v for_o information_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v need_n of_o none_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v evil_a vitia_n eatiam_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la discuntur_fw-la we_o have_v that_o from_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o teach_v again_o god_n must_v be_v our_o teacher_n and_o daily_a monitor_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o direction_n there_o must_v be_v much_o do_v poor_a man_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o 1._o that_o some_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n by_o which_o he_o may_v understand_v how_o god_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a free_a from_o oblivion_n and_o corruption_n in_o some_o public_a and_o authentic_a record_n especial_o in_o these_o last_o time_n when_o not_o only_o the_o canon_n be_v enlarge_v but_o the_o church_n propagate_v far_o and_o near_o and_o obnoxious_a to_o so_o many_o calamity_n and_o man_n be_v short-lived_a and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o authentic_a witness_n to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o that_o this_o writing_n and_o record_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o god_n own_o hand_n by_o some_o infallible_a proof_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o more_o reverence_n 4._o to_o own_o this_o authority_n and_o discern_v god_n mind_n we_o need_v a_o suitable_a faculty_n or_o a_o heart_n dispose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o proof_n which_o god_n offer_v namely_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o open_v our_o eye_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o own_o our_o rule_n but_o we_o must_v be_v continual_o excite_v to_o study_v it_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o the_o word_n 6._o after_o some_o knowledge_n our_o ignorance_n be_v apt_a to_o return_v upon_o we_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v still_o enlighten_v we_o and_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 2_o use._n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o teach_n 1._o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o request_n 1_o king_n 3._o 9_o 10._o give_v therefore_o thy_o servant_n a_o
for_o a_o while_n to_o comply_v with_o something_o which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o his_o way_n by_o choice_n but_o upon_o compulsion_n and_o the_o urge_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o no_o way_n like_v 2_o those_o that_o have_v their_o affection_n divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n halt_v between_o two_o they_o have_v some_o affection_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o happy_a but_o the_o world_n and_o their_o lust_n have_v the_o great_a share_n they_o be_v trouble_v a_o little_a will_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o condition_n the_o prevail_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n bend_v they_o to_o carnal_a interest_n as_o the_o person_n that_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n he_o be_v offend_v mat._n 11._o 21._o the_o young_a man_n turn_v away_o discontent_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o term_n mat._n 19_o 21_o 22._o they_o like_o god_n offer_n but_o not_o his_o condition_n to_o come_v up_o full_o to_o his_o mind_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o enter_v into_o gospel-bond_n these_o do_v not_o entire_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n they_o have_v but_o a_o affection_n in_o part_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o those_o that_o will_v do_v many_o thing_n but_o stick_v at_o one_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n man_n may_v suffer_v much_o for_o god_n sacrifice_v some_o of_o their_o weak_a lust_n but_o whilst_o any_o one_o sin_n remain_v unmortified_a there_o be_v possession_n keep_v for_o satan_n as_o saul_n destroy_v the_o amalekite_n but_o keep_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o cattle_n and_o spare_v agag_n herod_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o herodias_n psal._n 18._o 23._o david_n say_v i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n either_o some_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o eye_n or_o pride_n remain_v there_o be_v some_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o right_a eye_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v they_o touch_v they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o comply_v with_o god_n whole_a will_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n to_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n let_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n act._n 8._o 32._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v etc._n etc._n and_o prov._n 3._o 5._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o christianity_n when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o naked_a assent_n but_o when_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o free_a consent_n to_o take_v he_o to_o all_o the_o use_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o so_o for_o love_n deut._n 6._o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n when_o we_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o find_v full_a complacency_n in_o he_o as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n without_o reserve_v any_o part_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o obedience_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n but_o now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o give_v god_n all_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n answ._n 1._o when_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o entire_a obedience_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n pure_o and_o sincere_o without_o hypocrisy_n psal._n 51._o 6._o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o phil._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o when_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v our_o purpose_n and_o be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a and_o serious_a in_o this_o purpose_n 2_o king_n 10._o 31._o jehu_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n see_v the_o contrary_a in_o paul_n act._n 24._o 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n they_o bend_v all_o their_o study_n and_o fervency_n of_o their_o spirit_n this_o way_n with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o endeavour_n to_o come_v up_o to_o god_n law_n 3_o when_o we_o search_v out_o our_o defect_n and_o bewail_v they_o with_o a_o kindly_a remorse_n rom._n 2._o 29._o when_o we_o run_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o peace_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a sermon_n thirty-nine_o psalm_n cxix_o 35._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v david_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v beg_v for_o light_n now_o for_o strength_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o light_n we_o need_v not_o only_o light_a to_o know_v our_o way_n but_o a_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o direction_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o effectual_a impulsion_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o answer_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o naked_a notion_n of_o truth_n unless_o we_o embrace_v and_o pursue_v they_o so_o according_o we_o need_v a_o double_a assistance_n from_o god_n the_o mind_n must_v be_v enlighten_v the_o will_v move_v and_o incline_v the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v not_o in_o depth_n of_o speculation_n but_o in_o the_o height_n of_o practice_n the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v first_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o make_v we_o to_o do_v what_o be_v teach_v make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o have_v david_n prayer_n and_o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o 1._o his_o prayer_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 2._o his_o argument_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o make_v the_o request_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o grant_v the_o request_n 1._o as_o the_o reason_n of_o ask_v those_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o obedience_n they_o will_v be_v earnest_a for_o grace_n to_o perform_v it_o acceptable_o now_o say_v david_n i_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v this_o request_n for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n 2._o as_o the_o reason_n of_o grant_v and_o there_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v forth_o his_o necessity_n and_o his_o hope_n 1._o his_o necessity_n though_o god_n have_v do_v much_o for_o he_o yet_o he_o need_v more_o still_o god_n have_v give_v he_o scire_fw-la knowledge_n to_o know_v his_o duty_n velle_fw-la to_o delight_v now_o he_o beg_v perficere_fw-la to_o practice_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n though_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o some_o measure_n yet_o he_o still_o need_v a_o increase_n god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 12._o sometime_o god_n give_v one_o where_o he_o give_v not_o the_o other_o rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o or_o else_o you_o may_v suppose_v he_o here_o to_o lay_v forth_o his_o hope_n the_o grant_n of_o one_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o another_o for_o god_n will_v perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o where_o he_o have_v give_v a_o disposition_n to_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o precept_n joh._n 1._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n upon_o grace_n or_o grace_n after_o grace_n his_o giving_z
and_o bountiful_a providence_n because_o of_o our_o forfeiture_n by_o sin_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n and_o the_o continual_a necessity_n of_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o support_n the_o heart_n must_v still_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a hand_n over_o we_o and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o entice_v by_o our_o outward_a comfort_n but_o raise_v by_o they_o indeed_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v god_n with_o mean_n than_o without_o when_o there_o be_v visible_a mean_n of_o supply_n the_o heart_n be_v prone_a to_o carnal_a confidence_n good_a paul_n be_v in_o danger_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o then_o in_o adversity_n when_o keep_v bare_a and_o low_a then_o be_v a_o time_n to_o show_v trust_n how_o hard_o soever_o our_o condition_n be_v ground_n of_o confidence_n be_v not_o lose_v zeph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n think_v trust_v in_o god_n easy_a when_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o he_o but_o indeed_o he_o trust_v in_o other_o thing_n he_o eat_v his_o own_o meat_n and_o wear_v his_o own_o apparel_n only_a god_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o it_o but_o now_o when_o we_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o the_o creature_n as_o david_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o refuge_n fail_v i_o no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 142._o 4_o 5._o when_o man_n fail_v god_n never_o fail_v when_o riches_n take_v wing_n and_o worldly_a friend_n forsake_v we_o then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o providence_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o comfort_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v have_v all_o in_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o for_o all_o all_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n for_o god_n will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o he_o have_v undertake_v not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o to_o carry_v we_o thither_o with_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1._o 75._o his_o providence_n concern_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n and_o so_o do_v his_o promise_n a_o whole_a believer_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o cod_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o both_o but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o temporal_a supply_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v god_n a_o task_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o our_o lusts._n psal._n 78._o 18._o and_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lusts._n carnal_a affection_n and_o hope_n do_v but_o make_v trouble_n for_o ourselves_o though_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o fatherly_a care_n to_o provide_v thing_n comfortable_a and_o necessary_a for_o his_o child_n whilst_o he_o have_v work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o never_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v we_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n such_o portion_n for_o our_o child_n and_o supply_v for_o our_o family_n we_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o choose_v our_o pasture_n bare_a or_o large_a and_o he_o that_o will_v depend_v upon_o god_n must_v be_v sure_a to_o empty_v his_o heart_n of_o covetous_a desire_n and_o be_v content_v with_o our_o lot_n if_o we_o will_v cast_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o providence_n heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o bathe_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o we_o do_v but_o ensnare_v and_o perplex_v our_o own_o thought_n while_o we_o will_v reconcile_v the_o promise_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o crave_v more_o than_o ever_o god_n mean_v to_o give_v 2._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v faithless_a and_o full_a of_o care_n about_o these_o outward_a supply_n mat._n 6._o 23._o take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v or_o where_o withal_o you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v because_o if_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o common_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o small_a worm_n deck_v the_o lily_n feed_v the_o raven_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o certain_o more_o noble_a creature_n such_o as_o man_n be_v may_v expect_v their_o share_n in_o this_o common_a bounty_n how_o much_o more_o when_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o and_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v adopt_v and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o blessing_n will_v not_o he_o give_v that_o to_o child_n which_o he_o give_v to_o enemy_n to_o beast_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n you_o will_v count_v he_o a_o barbarous_a and_o unnatural_a father_n that_o feed_v his_o dog_n and_o hawk_n and_o let_v his_o child_n die_v of_o hunger_n and_o can_v we_o without_o blasphemy_n think_v so_o of_o god_n 3._o as_o we_o ought_v not_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o think_v god_n will_v supply_v our_o lust_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n distrust_v his_o care_n of_o necessary_n so_o we_o can_v be_v absolute_o confident_a of_o particular_a success_n in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v but_o with_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o god_n shall_v see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o god_n reserve_v in_o the_o covenant_n a_o liberty_n both_o of_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o his_o wisdom_n his_o justice_n in_o scourge_v his_o sin_v people_n psal._n 89._o 33._o he_o will_v visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o rod_n and_o their_o transgression_n with_o scourge_v the_o world_n shall_v know_v god_n do_v not_o allow_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o child_n sin_n be_v as_o odious_a to_o god_n in_o they_o as_o other_o yea_o more_o and_o therefore_o they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n psal._n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 3._o 4._o 9_o 10._o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o may_v want_v many_o comfort_n but_o no_o good_a thing_n good_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o our_o fancy_n but_o god_n wisdom_n well_o then_o we_o can_v expect_v a_o certain_a tennure_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o fix_v a_o deceitful_a hope_n much_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o who_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o our_o disappointment_n and_o abuse_v our_o rash_a confidence_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o the_o mis-belief_n of_o other_o truth_n 4._o the_o dependence_n we_o exercise_v about_o these_o thing_n lie_v in_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n power_n and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n will._n he_o be_v so_o able_a that_o he_o can_v secure_v we_o in_o his_o work_n so_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o his_o will_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o without_o hesitancy_n which_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o will_v ease_v we_o of_o many_o burdensome_a thought_n and_o troublesome_a care_n pet._n 4._o 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n prov._n 16._o 3._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v put_v yourselves_o into_o god_n hand_n so_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o affair_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v fall_v 1_o cor._n 19_o
he_o according_a to_o his_o declare_a will._n we_o continual_o depend_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o and_o sure_o dependence_n shall_v beget_v observance_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v loath_a to_o break_v with_o god_n or_o careful_a to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o he_o on_o who_o they_o depend_v every_o moment_n act_n 12._o 20._o herod_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o they_o come_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o he_o and_o have_v make_v blastus_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n their_o friend_n desire_a peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n therefore_o it_o be_v extreme_a unthankfulness_n stupidity_n and_o brutishness_n for_o they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o unthankful_o towards_o god_n who_o give_v they_o life_n and_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n the_o bruit_n themselves_o who_o have_v no_o capacity_n to_o know_v god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o next_o hand_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o supply_n isa._n 1._o 3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n express_v their_o gratitude_n to_o such_o as_o feed_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o but_o wicked_a man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o god_n who_o have_v make_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o at_o the_o expense_n and_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o all_o their_o day_n but_o as_o they_o slight_v their_o lawgiver_n so_o they_o requite_v their_o great_a benefactor_n with_o unkindness_n and_o provocation_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o disow_n of_o his_o propriety_n in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o god_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v the_o creature_n be_v absolute_o at_o god_n dispose_n not_o only_o as_o he_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o as_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o a_o proprietary_n and_o owner_n over_o his_o good_n a_o prince_n have_v a_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o his_o land_n and_o good_n then_o over_o his_o subject_n god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o ruler_n but_o a_o owner_n as_o he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o buy_v we_o when_o worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o still_o keep_v we_o from_o return_v into_o our_o original_a nothing_o and_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v absolute_o his_o own_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o speak_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o god_n propriety_n and_o lordship_n over_o we_o as_o those_o psalm_n 12._o 4._o who_o have_v say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o sure_o it_o shall_v strike_v we_o with_o horror_n to_o think_v that_o any_o creature_n shall_v thus_o take_v upon_o they_o sin_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o propriety_n in_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o natural_a right_n sin_n be_v such_o a_o injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o god_n as_o theft_n and_o robbery_n if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o covenant_n as_o we_o voluntary_o acknowledge_v god_n propriety_n in_o we_o so_o it_o be_v adultery_n breach_n of_o marriage_n vow_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n what_o else_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o a_o plain_a contest_v with_o he_o or_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n for_o whilst_o we_o make_v our_o deprave_a will_n the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o action_n against_o his_o holy_a will_n we_o plain_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o will_n shall_v stand_v he_o or_o we_o and_o so_o justle_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o pluck_v the_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n and_o the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o usurp_v his_o authority_n and_o so_o slight_a the_o eternal_a power_n of_o this_o glorious_a king_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o can_v make_v good_a our_o party_n against_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o isa._n 45._o 9_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n sure_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o their_o maker_n will_v find_v god_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o now_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o consideration_n shall_v make_v a_o serious_n christian_n sensible_a when_o he_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o their_o punishment_n this_o relate_v to_o the_o sanction_n by_o penalty_n and_o reward_n they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n have_v quite_o devest_v themselves_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o dread_n of_o he_o the_o law_n offer_v death_n or_o life_n to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o observer_n of_o it_o deut._n 30._o 15._o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o good_a and_o life_n death_n and_o evil._n now_o this_o be_v as_o little_o believe_v as_o the_o precept_n be_v obey_v and_o thence_o come_v all_o their_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n 1._o god_n allure_v we_o to_o obedience_n by_o promise_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o which_o if_o they_o be_v believe_v man_n will_v be_v more_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o will._n as_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o next_o world_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n sure_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o the_o obedient_a but_o the_o sinner_n think_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o undergo_v the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v so_o little_a sense_n and_o certainty_n of_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 6._o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o serve_v he_o imply_v that_o if_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v and_o bounty_n be_v believe_v we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o careless_a as_o we_o be_v not_o so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o we_o be_v but_o unbelief_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o carelessness_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n they_o that_o know_v what_o a_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a can_v but_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a themselves_o and_o pity_v other_o and_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o neglect_n oh_o what_o a_o good_a god_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o off_o and_o throw_v away_o their_o soul_n for_o a_o trifle_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o thing_n present_a to_o sense_n that_o work_n strong_o upon_o our_o apprehension_n and_o that_o thing_n absent_a and_o future_a lie_n in_o another_o world_n and_o want_v the_o help_n of_o sense_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o our_o mind_n make_v little_a impression_n upon_o our_o heart_n therefore_o god_n draw_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o present_a benefit_n even_o carnal_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v please_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o mercy_n protection_n provision_n and_o worldly_a comfort_n psal._n 119._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o alas_o the_o naughty_a heart_n can_v depend_v on_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a goodness_n man_n distrust_v providence_n and_o therefore_o take_v their_o own_o course_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o trouble_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o see_v they_o can_v depend_v on_o god_n for_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a accomplishment_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n be_v his_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n now_o in_o what_o a_o direful_a condition_n be_v all_o the_o deserter_n of_o god_n law_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a
if_o you_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n can_v you_o be_v more_o neglectful_a of_o god_n and_o careless_a and_o mindless_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o you_o be_v now_o your_o transgression_n speak_v loud_a than_o your_o profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o understand_a believer_n psal._n 36._o 1._o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n practice_n belie_v profession_n tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o cold_a and_o dead_a opinion_n be_v easy_o take_v up_o and_o man_n talk_v by_o rote_n one_o after_o another_o yea_o and_o study_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o yet_o count_v god_n a_o idol_n denial_n in_o work_n be_v the_o strong_a way_n of_o denial_n for_o action_n be_v more_o weighty_a and_o deliberate_a than_o speech_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a remembrance_n of_o god_n for_o practical_a use_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o constant_a remembrance_n we_o shall_v carry_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n along_o with_o we_o to_o all_o our_o business_n and_o affair_n and_o ever_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n prov._n 23._o 17._o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o not_o only_o in_o prayer_n but_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o our_o other_o occasion_n some_o grace_n like_o the_o lung_n be_v always_o in_o use_n so_o psal._n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o he_o that_o live_v always_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v be_v so_o secure_a and_o senseless_a as_o other_o be_v a_o drowsy_a unattentive_a mind_n be_v easy_o deceive_v into_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o do_v often_o remember_v god_n his_o conscience_n be_v keep_v wake_v for_o he_o be_v all_o eye_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n all_o hand_n and_o touch_v all_o thing_n all_o foot_n and_o walk_v every_o where_o all_o ear_n and_o hear_v all_o thing_n sic_fw-la agamus_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la videat_fw-la sic_fw-la loquamur_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la homines_fw-la audiant_fw-la the_o latter_a clause_n be_v the_o least_o that_o a_o heathen_a can_v think_v of_o but_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o direction_n the_o latter_a be_v needless_a thus_o we_o shall_v never_o forget_v god_n 2._o occasional_a when_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o mind_n either_o by_o some_o special_a occasion_n offer_v or_o by_o some_o notable_a discovery_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n occasion_n offer_v as_o when_o ahasuerus_n can_v not_o sleep_v esth._n 6._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mordecai_n so_o it_o befall_v god_n child_n they_o can_v sleep_v sometime_o and_o so_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o silence_n and_o solitude_n of_o the_o night_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o holy_a thought_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o comfort_n job_n 37._o 7._o he_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v his_o work_n in_o deep_a snow_n or_o rain_v their_o work_n be_v hinder_v that_o they_o sit_v at_o home_n may_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o our_o thought_n and_o it_o will_v look_v strange_o in_o the_o review_n if_o we_o shall_v prostitute_v they_o to_o vanity_n rather_o than_o give_v they_o to_o god_n like_o the_o act_n of_o a_o spiteful_a man_n that_o will_v rather_o destroy_v and_o waste_v a_o commodity_n than_o let_v another_o have_v it_o or_o when_o some_o notable_a discovery_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n word_n or_o work_n we_o shall_v always_o season_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o every_o creature_n and_o observe_v he_o in_o his_o daily_a providence_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v but_o especial_o any_o notable_a providence_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v a_o especial_a demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n psal._n 111._o 4._o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v so_o in_o his_o ordinance_n when_o god_n make_v any_o near_a approach_n to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n counsel_n or_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o time_n our_o mind_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v be_v illustrate_v with_o a_o heavenly_a light_n or_o our_o heart_n touch_v with_o some_o delightful_a relish_n and_o the_o word_n come_v in_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n these_o be_v especial_a occasion_n which_o we_o must_v take_v to_o consider_v god_n and_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o our_o soul_n 3._o set_a and_o solemn_a when_o from_o the_o bent_n purpose_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n without_o any_o outward_a impulsion_n we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o remember_v the_o god_n that_o make_v we_o from_o first_o to_o last_o there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o meditation_n and_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n our_o first_o awake_n be_v occasion_v by_o they_o psal._n 22._o 22._o they_o shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o great_a while_o we_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n till_o we_o recollect_v ourselves_o and_o consider_v where_o we_o be_v and_o whither_o we_o be_v go_v we_o be_v like_o man_n drink_v or_o asleep_o and_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o common_a principle_n that_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o every_o thing_n about_o we_o and_o when_o once_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o have_v grace_n plant_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o can_v be_v carry_v on_o unless_o we_o take_v time_n to_o remember_v god_n our_o faith_n our_o love_n our_o desire_n our_o delight_n they_o be_v all_o act_v and_o exercise_v by_o our_o thought_n so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o imagination_n unless_o we_o do_v frequent_o and_o often_o take_v time_n for_o serious_a meditation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o any_o of_o the_o three_o vital_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n jer._n 2._o 32._o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n do_v no_o more_o regard_v i_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v i_o beside_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o our_o temptation_n so_o strong_a and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v keep_v a_o foot_n any_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o seldom_o think_v of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o sometime_o sequester_v ourselves_o to_o revive_v this_o memorial_n upon_o our_o soul_n can_v a_o sluggish_a heart_n be_v quicken_v or_o weak_a and_o inconstant_a resolution_n be_v strengthen_v or_o the_o spark_n of_o love_n ever_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o faint_a hope_n cherish_v unless_o we_o serious_o set_v our_o mind_n a_o work_n to_o consider_v of_o god_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o he_o will_v a_o sleepy_a profession_n without_o constant_a and_o lively_a thought_n do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v oh_o no_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n you_o must_v ply_v the_o bellows_o and_o blow_v hard_a whet_v truth_n upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o agitate_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o holy_a work_n ii_o my_o next_o work_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a help_n to_o godliness_n and_o that_o appear_v enough_o in_o that_o forget_v god_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o remember_v god_n the_o engagement_n to_o all_o duty_n we_o forget_v god_n do_v not_o meditate_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o sin_n psal._n 9_o 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n some_o deny_v god_n but_o most_o forget_v he_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n so_o psal._n 50._o 22._o consider_v this_o all_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n upon_o israel_n as_o their_o great_a sin_n and_o
not_o so_o do_v our_o hardness_n of_o heart_n increase_v they_o that_o be_v ministerial_o stir_v when_o they_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n their_o heart_n grow_v like_o a_o adamant_n stone_n zech._n 7._o 11_o 12._o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v tea_n they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o former_a prophet_n therefore_o come_v a_o great_a wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o strive_v gen._n 6._o 3._o when_o you_o be_v any_o way_n affect_v if_o resistance_n be_v continue_v he_o withdraw_v when_o man_n blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o conscience_n deaden_a their_o affection_n they_o lose_v all_o feel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 21._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o they_o sin_n against_o former_a knowledge_n experience_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o their_o light_n be_v so_o their_o resist_a cause_v hardness_n and_o all_o the_o sensible_a work_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o it_o turn_v to_o loss_n it_o make_v it_o more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o make_v we_o more_o careless_a when_o we_o have_v some_o stir_n in_o our_o conscience_n before_o we_o heal_v it_o slight_o and_o we_o think_v to_o do_v so_o again_o 2._o you_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o use_v a_o rough_a dispensation_n when_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n they_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o argument_n god_n teach_v they_o by_o blow_n as_o gideon_n do_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n by_o brier_n and_o thorn_n therefore_o they_o shall_v short_o find_v themselves_o so_o involve_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v off_o from_o it_o their_o guilt_n shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o they_o at_o every_o hand_n hos._n 7._o 2._o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o sin_n now_o their_o do_n have_v beset_v they_o round_o about_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o with_o our_o heart_n consider_v our_o case_n how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o god_n use_v not_o the_o rod_n till_o force_v to_o it_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o grieve_v nor_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lament_v 3._o 33._o when_o mild_a mean_n work_v but_o half_a a_o cure_n the_o rest_n be_v supply_v by_o some_o press_a judgement_n his_o work_n be_v stop_v and_o therefore_o he_o promote_v it_o this_o way_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n your_o consideration_n be_v not_o serious_a when_o you_o be_v off_o and_o on_o and_o it_o produce_v no_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o plaster_n may_v be_v sovereign_a but_o when_o you_o be_v still_o pull_v it_o off_o and_o put_v it_o on_o it_o do_v no_o good_a light_a thought_n work_v not_o when_o they_o be_v deep_a and_o ponderous_a than_o they_o leave_v a_o durable_a impression_n still_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o turn_v psal._n 22._o 27._o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n bethink_v and_o repent_v 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n and_o repent_v search_n and_o try_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n some_o are_z semper_fw-la victuri_fw-la always_o consider_v about_o to_o live_v but_o you_o must_v once_o resolve_v kind_o conviction_n will_v not_o die_v nor_o let_v the_o convince_a sinner_n alone_o till_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 4._o the_o devil_n have_v his_o purpose_n matth._n 13._o 19_o the_o wicked_a one_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o watch_v trouble_v sinner_n that_o the_o work_n may_v die_v away_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v we_o 1._o for_o nor_o consider_v our_o way_n when_o do_v you_o ever_o go_v aside_o and_o serious_o debate_v with_o yourselves_o about_o your_o turn_n to_o god_n do_v you_o ever_o lay_v it_o to_o your_o heart_n how_o matter_n stand_v between_o you_o and_o god_n there_o be_v certain_a season_n when_o god_n call_v you_o to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v represent_v unto_o you_o with_o evidence_n and_o power_n and_o you_o have_v feel_v some_o stir_v and_o trouble_n in_o your_o conscience_n do_v you_o go_v home_o and_o say_v rom._n 8._o 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o i_o this_o day_n now_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v i_o escape_v if_o i_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n now_o i_o be_o call_v to_o mind_n christ_n and_o salvation_n more_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v no_o heed_n to_o these_o thing_n or_o only_o give_v they_o the_o hear_n for_o the_o present_a oh_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n in_o every_o message_n warn_v offer_v or_o instruction_n by_o the_o word_n act_n 13._o 26._o to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o bring_v it_o but_o god_n send_v it_o as_o some_o message_n of_o god_n for_o your_o trial_n do_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v 2._o when_o god_n appear_v against_o you_o in_o a_o course_n of_o judgement_n cut_v off_o one_o comfort_n after_o another_o now_o take_v away_o a_o child_n then_o blast_v the_o estate_n now_o consider_v your_o way_n eccl._n 7._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n consider_v then_o be_v the_o duty_n in_o season_n affliction_n do_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n god_n have_v some_o end_n in_o these_o providence_n and_o what_o be_v his_o end_n but_o to_o make_v i_o mindful_a of_o my_o duty_n to_o he_o see_v for_o what_o end_n these_o thing_n come_v and_o to_o what_o issue_n they_o tend_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o rod_n and_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o providence_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v god_n will_v make_v you_o consider_v before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o you_o jer._n 23._o 20._o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v till_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o god_n will_v follow_v blow_n after_o blow_n till_o we_o do_v consider_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n jer._n 30._o 24._o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n 2._o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o not_o take_v this_o advantage_n when_o we_o be_v set_v a_o think_n of_o our_o way_n we_o have_v many_o thought_n and_o sensible_a stir_n but_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o close_o you_o think_v and_o have_v some_o work_n of_o conscience_n but_o do_v they_o end_v in_o a_o fix_a purpose_n some_o break_n through_o all_o as_o saul_n force_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 13._o 12._o break_v through_o all_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n foelix_n have_v his_o qualm_n but_o he_o put_v it_o off_o to_o another_o season_n oh_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v one_o day_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o the_o sensible_a work_n upon_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o rod._n use_v 2._o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up-to_a this_o work_n serious_a consideration_n in_o order_n to_o sound_a conversion_n 1._o be_v frequent_a in_o it_o if_o daily_o you_o call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n all_o act_n of_o grace_n will_v thrive_v the_o better_a seneca_n of_o sextius_n quid_fw-la hodie_fw-la malum_fw-la sanasti_fw-la cui_fw-la vitio_fw-la obstitisti_fw-la you_o have_v god_n example_n in_o review_v every_o day_n work_v and_o in_o deal_v with_o adam_n before_o he_o sleep_v the_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n at_o eventide_n 2._o serious_o set_v yourself_o to_o it_o deuter._n 32._o 46._o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o
a_o mountain_n remember_v if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o get_v we_o to_o delay_v he_o have_v we_o fast_o enough_o if_o he_o can_v but_o get_v we_o to_o put_v it_o off_o to_o day_n then_o to_o morrow_n than_o the_o next_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o that_o austin_n when_o he_o have_v conviction_n upon_o he_o he_o pray_v from_o his_o conscience_n lord_n mortify_v my_o lust_n but_o not_o yet_o satan_n morrow_n will_v never_o come_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o delay_n he_o tell_v you_o of_o to_o morrow_n and_o another_o season_n but_o that_o season_n will_v never_o come_v 2._o let_v not_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n it_o be_v notable_a the_o choke_a the_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v scatter_v among_o thorn_n christ_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o of_o the_o world_n choke_v it_o matth._n 13._o 22._o he_o instance_v in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o luke_n instance_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n he_o add_v voluptuous_a live_n luke_n 8._o 14._o and_o mark_n have_v it_o more_o general_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n mark_v 4._o 19_o and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n choke_v the_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o place_n be_v this_o many_o a_o man_n have_v some_o beam_n of_o light_n dart_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v serious_a and_o anxious_a thought_n of_o his_o eternal_a condition_n i_o but_o then_o the_o pleasure_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n interpose_v and_o they_o must_v be_v first_o serve_v and_o so_o the_o conviction_n be_v lose_v sometime_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o business_n and_o can_v attend_v to_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o forgo_v his_o voluptuous_a course_n there_o be_v some_o sport_n he_o must_v attend_v upon_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v lose_v when_o you_o have_v conviction_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v under_o god_n arrest_n when_o you_o go_v and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o conscience_n without_o god_n leave_n you_o break_v prison_n all_o business_n must_v give_v way_n to_o your_o great_a business_n and_o follow_v that_o close_a till_o you_o come_v to_o some_o issue_n matth._n 8._o 21._o follow_v i_o say_v christ_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v bury_v my_o father_n nay_o say_v christ_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a but_o do_v thou_o follow_v i_o how_o specious_a soever_o the_o work_n be_v we_o must_v call_v off_o our_o soul_n let_v not_o these_o beam_n of_o conviction_n which_o be_v dart_v into_o your_o bosom_n be_v quench_v 3._o consult_v not_o with_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o case_n when_o your_o heart_n begin_v to_o work_v towards_o god_n gal._n 1._o 16._o immediate_o i_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v notable_a the_o word_n signify_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o burden_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o care_n and_o difficulty_n in_o a_o friend_n bosom_n when_o a_o man_n have_v any_o trouble_n upon_o he_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n now_o you_o have_v a_o burden_n upon_o you_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a you_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a course_n and_o must_v turn_v to_o god_n do_v not_o lay_v down_o your_o burden_n in_o the_o flesh_n bosom_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pang_n and_o melancholy_a qualm_n and_o will_v furnish_v you_o with_o a_o great_a many_o seem_a reason_n to_o put_v it_o off_o frivolous_a excuse_n slothful_a pretence_n carnal_a fear_n and_o idle_a allegation_n therefore_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o â—…lesh_n as_o with_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o case_n 4._o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o tediousness_n and_o difficulty_n which_o upon_o a_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n many_o that_o carry_v on_o their_o conviction_n to_o a_o resolution_n and_o their_o good_a resolution_n to_o some_o performance_n when_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o difficult_a and_o tedious_a business_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o throw_v up_o all_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o a_o bullock_n at_o first_o yoke_a be_v most_o unruly_a until_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o it_o so_o afterward_o duty_n will_v be_v more_o sweet_a and_o easy_a if_o you_o will_v but_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o trial_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v a_o sweet_a yoke_n matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o remember_v difficulty_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v rather_o excite_v than_o discourage_v will_v you_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v you_o nothing_o will_v you_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n remember_v this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o way-mark_n counterbalance_v difficulty_n with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o pain_n of_o duty_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n urge_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o equity_n in_o christ_n way_n and_o the_o filthiness_n and_o turpitude_n in_o those_o sinful_a course_n 5._o if_o you_o have_v discouragement_n from_o god_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_v his_o grace_n remember_v he_o be_v not_o at_o your_o beck_n if_o he_o give_v nothing_o he_o owe_v nothing_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v present_a comfort_n strength_n and_o help_v usual_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o your_o trial_n we_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o a_o through_o obedience_n until_o we_o come_v to_o this_o resolution_n let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v i_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v till_o we_o yield_v to_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o venture_v through_o his_o denial_n and_o the_o suspension_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n he_o first_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n when_o he_o answer_v his_o speech_n be_v more_o discourage_a than_o his_o silence_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dog_n she_o venture_v through_o all_o these_o discouragement_n christ_n yield_v at_o length_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v god_n will_v bring_v his_o creature_n to_o such_o a_o through_o obedience_n you_o may_v have_v no_o visit_n of_o his_o love_n no_o beam_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o you_o meet_v with_o a_o dumb_a oracle_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v you_o off_o and_o you_o have_v many_o fear_n yet_o venture_v through_o with_o a_o holy_a obstinacy_n that_o you_o will_v not_o give_v over_o as_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o when_o you_o follow_v god_n with_o such_o a_o obstinacy_n of_o obedience_n though_o he_o shall_v appear_v never_o so_o contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v encourage_v ourselves_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o thus_o be_v severe_a to_o your_o purpose_n 2._o for_o positive_a direction_n 1._o observe_v the_o call_n of_o god_n there_o be_v certain_a season_n when_o god_n more_o especial_o do_v approach_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n when_o christ_n knock_v rev._n 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n how_o do_v christ_n knock_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o word_n set_v conscience_n a_o work_n one_o time_n or_o other_o god_n meet_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o i_o must_v be_v another_o man_n or_o i_o be_o a_o undo_v man_n for_o ever_o then_o christ_n knock_v when_o conscience_n be_v thus_o set_v a_o work_n when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v in_o for_o cure_v now_o observe_v this_o that_o you_o may_v welcome_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o resist_v christ_n in_o this_o work_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o destroy_v the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v murder_n so_o to_o resist_v christ_n in_o this_o work_n that_o be_v go_v on_o towards_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v spiritual_a murder_n 2._o be_v sure_a this_o work_n come_v to_o some_o effect_n to_o stifle_v conviction_n that_o be_v very_o dangerous_a there_o be_v no_o iron_n so_o hard_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o heat_v and_o often_o quench_v so_o no_o heart_n so_o hard_o as_o those_o that_o have_v have_v many_o conviction_n and_o have_v quench_v they_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v great_a qualm_n of_o conscience_n felix_n he_o trâ—…bles_v i_o but_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o many_o man_n heart_n be_v rouse_v but_o it_o do_v no_o good_a a_o man_n that_o sleep_v upon_o a_o bridge_n may_v dream_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o water_n and_o so_o dream_v that_o he_o may_v shake_v every_o limb_n of_o he_o and_o
so_o shake_v and_o tremble_v that_o he_o may_v cry_v out_o in_o his_o sleep_n i_o but_o the_o man_n do_v not_o awake_a and_o rouse_v up_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o danger_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v work_v so_o far_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o fear_v they_o be_v even_o drop_v into_o the_o pit_n they_o have_v anxious_a thought_n about_o their_o eternal_a condition_n but_o still_o they_o sleep_v till_o their_o security_n overcome_v their_o fear_n and_o so_o this_o work_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o content_v to_o have_v some_o motion_n upon_o thy_o soul_n now_o and_o then_o some_o involuntary_a impression_n but_o see_v what_o they_o come_v to_o eph._n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n have_v awaken_v thou_o and_o thou_o begin_v to_o be_v startle_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o thy_o security_n rouse_v up_o thyself_o and_o be_v serious_a 3._o actuate_v thy_o thought_n by_o a_o sound_a belief_n and_o application_n of_o eternity_n that_o you_o may_v not_o lose_v your_o conviction_n first_o by_o a_o belief_n and_o then_o by_o a_o application_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v actuate_v and_o enliven_v all_o those_o truth_n that_o set_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n first_o by_o a_o belief_n of_o eternity_n sure_o there_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n there_o be_v hope_n and_o fear_n therefore_o there_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n say_v there_o be_v two_o state_n a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o two_o state_n have_v respect_n to_o two_o covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o work_v bondage_n and_o bind_v i_o over_o to_o punishment_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o these_o do_v issue_n themselves_o at_o length_n into_o heaven_n and_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o great_a sum_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o reason_n will_v tell_v i_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v deal_v more_o severe_o with_o sinner_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o present_a life_n enliven_v your_o thought_n by_o strengthen_v your_o belief_n of_o eternity_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v set_v home_o all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o which_o make_v our_o thought_n serious_a and_o then_o second_o by_o a_o serious_a application_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o yourselves_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o hope_n apply_v the_o offer_n of_o heaven_n to_o work_v upon_o your_o hope_n and_o the_o commination_n of_o hell_n to_o work_v upon_o your_o fear_n the_o offer_n of_o heaven_n if_o i_o will_v be_v bless_v in_o christ_n sure_o i_o must_v mend_v my_o course_n now_o act._n 3._o 26._o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n when_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n that_o come_v in_o with_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n than_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o turn_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o inheritor_n of_o a_o everlasting_a blessing_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o let_v go_v my_o sin_n i_o have_v often_o flatter_v myself_o with_o this_o sure_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v but_o i_o can_v be_v save_v if_o i_o live_v in_o my_o sin_n otherwise_o i_o be_o no_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v than_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o a_o creature_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o torment_n and_o every_o one_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n evermore_o give_v i_o this_o life_n now_o let_v christ_n do_v his_o work_n to_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o sin_n so_o by_o work_v upon_o your_o fear_n here_o god_n have_v threaten_v i_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o i_o do_v not_o hearken_v now_o scourge_v thy_o soul_n with_o that_o smart_a question_n heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v i_o escape_v if_o i_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n how_o shall_v i_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n if_o i_o turn_v back_o upon_o his_o offer_n if_o i_o deal_v slight_o with_o god_n in_o a_o business_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v my_o soul_n 4._o issue_n forth_o a_o practical_a decree_n for_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v backward_o we_o have_v no_o remedy_n leave_v but_o to_o decree_v for_o god_n david_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n psal_n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v i_o determine_v i_o will_v go_v and_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n and_o humble_v myself_o so_o i_o say_v set_v down_o a_o resolution_n which_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n never_o to_o be_v reverse_v that_o thou_o will_v for_o this_o present_a and_o ever_o hereafter_o wait_v upon_o the_o mean_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o soul_n resolve_v that_o you_o will_v go_v and_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n and_o say_v lord_n turn_v i_o i_o be_o as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n jer._n 31._o 8._o thou_o have_v forbid_v i_o to_o despair_v and_o command_v thy_o creature_n to_o come_v to_o thou_o for_o grace_n here_o i_o cast_v myself_o at_o the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o resolve_v you_o will_v keep_v up_o your_o endeavour_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n though_o no_o sensible_a comfort_n come_v yet_o in_o obedience_n perform_v holy_a duty_n at_o thy_o command_n say_v peter_n i_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o net_n luke_n 5._o be_v diligent_a and_o frequent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o look_v with_o more_o seriousness_n and_o earnestness_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o business_n of_o eternal_a life_n sermon_n lxix_o psal._n cxix_o 61._o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v rob_v i_o but_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o david_n trial_n 2._o his_o constancy_n under_o that_o trial_n 1._o his_o trial_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o come_v the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o the_o evil_a do_v he_o have_v rob_v i_o 1._o the_o person_n the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o cord_n and_o also_o a_o troop_n or_o company_n not_o of_o soldier_n only_o but_o other_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o thou_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n or_o troop_n of_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n those_o that_o interpret_v it_o cord_n or_o rope_n understand_v it_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o aben_n ezra_n the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o and_o parallel_v it_o with_o psalm_n 116._o 3._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v of_o i_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o snare_n the_o wicked_a lay_v for_o he_o but_o the_o word_n be_v better_a translate_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n catervae_fw-la the_o band_n in_o our_o old_a translation_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o mean_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n league_v together_o against_o he_o 2._o the_o evil_a do_v he_o they_o have_v rob_v i_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v in_o his_o name_n by_o slander_n in_o his_o dwelling_n by_o his_o exile_n in_o his_o liberty_n by_o imprisonment_n in_o limb_n or_o life_n by_o torture_n and_o execution_n in_o his_o estate_n by_o fine_a and_o confiscation_n many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o last_o be_v here_o intend_a there_o be_v the_o depredation_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o they_o do_v not_o spoil_v for_o religion_n sake_n but_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o lust_n the_o plundering_n of_o soldier_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o war_n when_o law_n cease_v so_o man_n be_v rob_v or_o have_v their_o good_n take_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v by_o pretence_n of_o law_n by_o fine_a and_o confiscation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 8._o 3._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enter_v into_o every_o house_n hale_v man_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n act_n 9_o 1._o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n desire_n letter_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n the_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v much_o rapine_n and_o spoil_n of_o good_n apply_v it_o to_o david_n case_n some_o think_v it_o fulfil_v when_o the_o amalekite_v spoil_v ziklag_n 1_o sam._n 30._o and_o take_v the_o woman_n captive_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o
sufficient_o show_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o mind_n illuminate_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o handle_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2._o why_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o often_o and_o earnest_o ask_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a act_n of_o judgement_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v 2._o to_o determine_v 3._o to_o direct_v and_o order_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v and_o judge_v right_o of_o thing_n that_o differ_v that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o evil_a for_o good_n so_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o the_o great_a work_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5._o 14._o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v true_a and_o false_a right_a and_o wrong_n necessary_a or_o indifferent_a expedient_a or_o inexpedient_a fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a that_o be_v not_o expedient_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a as_o to_o time_n place_n person_n well_o then_o judgement_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v of_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n good_a from_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v approve_v what_o be_v good_a and_o disallow_v the_o contrary_n so_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o authoritative_a judgement_n he_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o if_o he_o do_v stir_v up_o this_o gift_n of_o discern_v he_o may_v more_o easy_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v the_o spiritual_o wise_a if_o they_o will_v awaken_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n receive_v in_o regeneration_n by_o diligence_n and_o prayer_n and_o heedfulness_n of_o soul_n may_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n than_o usual_o they_o do_v as_o bodily_a taste_n do_v discern_v thing_n savoury_a from_o unsavoury_a profitable_a from_o noxious_a so_o be_v judgement_n give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o poison_n which_o the_o world_n offer_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n to_o impure_a soul_n and_o that_o wholesome_a spiritual_a milk_n which_o we_o suck_v out_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o scripture_n between_o savoury_a food_n and_o hurtful_a diet_n how_o neat_o soever_o cook_v the_o soul_n taste_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n and_o as_o our_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o error_n there_o cost_v we_o dear_a 2._o to_o determine_v and_o resolve_v practicum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la the_o taste_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o god_n that_o bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o we_o when_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n issue_v forth_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o after_o we_o know_v our_o duty_n there_o may_v be_v a_o resolvedness_n of_o mind_n never_o to_o swerve_v from_o it_o first_o the_o distinguish_a work_n proceed_v there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a approbation_n of_o god_n than_o the_o determine_n follow_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 11._o 23._o the_o purpose_n of_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o thou_o have_v know_v full_o my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purpose_n the_o form_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o resolution_n you_o have_v in_o psalm_n 73._o 28._o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n this_o in_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o principle_n he_o that_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o thorough_a christian_a must_v set_v the_o bent_n and_o bias_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n strong_o upon_o it_o psalm_n 39_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n so_o psalm_n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o iniquity_n these_o purpose_n have_v a_o powerful_a command_n upon_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o set_v it_o a_o work_n whatever_o they_o purpose_v with_o this_o strong_a decree_n how_o backward_o soever_o the_o heart_n be_v otherwise_o they_o will_v excite_v and_o quicken_v we_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o contradiction_n it_o be_v our_o judgement_n lead_v we_o and_o guide_v and_o poise_v we_o a_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o play_v the_o fool_n if_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o bias_v a_o man_n never_o take_v any_o course_n but_o his_o judgement_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v best_o and_o best_a for_o he_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o man_n knowledge_n lead_v they_o but_o their_o judgement_n say_v to_o their_o will_n this_o be_v not_o for_o i_o the_o other_o conduce_v most_o to_o my_o profit_n honour_n or_o delight_n but_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n set_v towards_o god_n than_o the_o man_n be_v for_o god_n 3._o to_o direct_v as_o well_o as_o to_o decree_v so_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n serve_v for_o the_o right_a guide_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o affair_n many_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n that_o err_v in_o particular_n and_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n but_o their_o affair_n be_v under_o no_o conduct_n particular_n be_v near_a to_o practice_n and_o very_o learned_a man_n be_v deceive_v in_o particular_n rom._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n therefore_o beside_o the_o general_a rule_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discretion_n when_o particular_n be_v clothe_v with_o circumstance_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o circumstance_n which_o require_v a_o deal_n of_o prudence_n to_o determine_v they_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o discourse_v general_a truth_n concern_v god_n ourselves_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o particular_a case_n to_o govern_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o order_v our_o own_o way_n that_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n hos._n 14._o ult_n whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o 12._o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n to_o direct_v be_v hard_a than_o to_o determine_v or_o distinguish_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o general_n to_o lay_v down_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o to_o reduce_v our_o knowledge_n to_o practice_n in_o all_o case_n that_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o become_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o company_n where_o we_o be_v and_o may_v have_v that_o order_n of_o our_o conversation_n aright_o psalm_n 50._o 23._o to_o know_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o relation_n business_n civil_a sacred_a light_a serious_a that_o we_o neither_o offend_v in_o excess_n nor_o defect_n that_o we_o judge_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o creature_n what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v better_o what_o be_v best_a of_o all_o that_o we_o know_v how_o to_o pay_v reverence_n to_o superior_n how_o most_o profitable_o to_o converse_v with_o equal_n what_o compassion_n to_o inferior_n how_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o husband_n wife_n father_n child_n wisdom_n make_v we_o profitable_a in_o our_o relation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o let_v husband_n dwell_v with_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v much_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n require_v to_o know_v how_o to_o converse_v profitable_o and_o christianly_o with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o in_o short_a how_o to_o love_v our_o friend_n in_o god_n and_o our_o enemy_n for_o god_n how_o to_o converse_v secret_o with_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v open_o before_o man_n how_o to_o cherish_v the_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unserviceable_a yet_o how_o to_o mortify_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o wax_v wanton_a against_o the_o spirit_n how_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n
and_o silver_n but_o he_o that_o want_v the_o benefit_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o riches_n and_o but_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a sort_n you_o do_v not_o count_v a_o man_n poor_a if_o he_o have_v land_n though_o he_o have_v not_o ready_a money_n much_o less_o be_v a_o man_n poor_a if_o he_o have_v gold_n though_o he_o have_v not_o silver_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o poor_a if_o he_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o act_v 3._o 16._o angel_n be_v not_o poor_a though_o they_o have_v not_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o yearly_a revenue_n they_o have_v a_o excellency_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o poor_a while_o he_o possess_v he_o who_o possess_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o true_a riches_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o that_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n which_o can_v buy_v and_o purchase_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v buy_v and_o purchase_v it_o now_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n can_v buy_v and_o purchase_v those_o benefit_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v to_o we_o they_o can_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 27._o 8._o many_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n do_v not_o make_v a_o save_a bargain_n of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o he_o look_v for_o worldly_a gain_n and_o have_v it_o what_o will_v this_o stead_v he_o when_o god_n put_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o suit_n and_o demand_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o resign_v it_o but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o what_o can_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n money_n can_v purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o psalm_n 44._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a man_n will_v if_o they_o can_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v appease_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v by_o another_o kind_n of_o ransom_n they_o can_v purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n simon_n magus_n will_v give_v money_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n act_v 8._o 20._o his_o request_n be_v base_a and_o carnal_a yet_o thus_o far_o it_o yield_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o think_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n better_o than_o money_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v his_o money_n for_o it_o yea_o the_o low_a and_o far_a less_o necessary_a gift_n than_o his_o sanctify_a guide_a and_o comfort_v work_n well_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v purchase_v these_o benefit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o benefit_n procure_v all_o other_o thing_n grace_n give_v we_o a_o advantage_n in_o worldly_a thing_n above_o other_o for_o certain_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o matth._n 4._o and_o his_o life_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o worldly_a abundance_n the_o natural_a much_o more_o the_o sanctify_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n depend_v on_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v assure_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v prov._n 3._o 15_o 16._o wealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o wisdom_n because_o in_o her_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n have_v more_o advantage_n for_o the_o world_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v he_o have_v a_o promise_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o cast_v his_o care_n upon_o god_n he_o get_v more_o by_o the_o want_n of_o worldly_a thing_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o his_o want_n be_v sanctify_v and_o work_v for_o good_a 2._o the_o world_n can_v recompense_v and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n but_o this_o can_v easy_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worth_a and_o value_n of_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o this_o what_o we_o can_v least_o want_v now_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n but_o may_v be_v so_o supply_v as_o that_o its_o want_n shall_v be_v better_o to_o we_o than_o its_o enjoyment_n sickness_n may_v be_v better_o to_o we_o than_o health_n because_o of_o experience_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o poverty_n may_v be_v better_o than_o wealth_n because_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o grace_n jame_v 19_o so_o jame_v 2._o 5._o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n slender_z provision_n with_o a_o content_a heart_n be_v much_o better_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o wealth_n godliness_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o wealth_n but_o wealth_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o godliness_n if_o the_o want_n of_o wealth_n help_v we_o to_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o help_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o high_a and_o great_a value_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o wealth_n can_v afford_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o world_n will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o want_n of_o godliness_n matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n what_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o party_n for_o that_o loss_n his_o soul_n be_v lose_v not_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o legal_a sense_n forfeit_v to_o god_n justice_n we_o may_v please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o carnal_a choice_n for_o a_o while_n but_o death_n blow_v away_o all_o our_o vain_a conceit_n jer._n 17._o 11._o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool._n he_o be_v a_o fool_n before_o all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o now_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o conscience_n shall_v rave_v at_o he_o oh_o fool_n madman_n to_o hazard_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o worldly_a thing_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v recompense_v by_o any_o other_o what_o poor_a reward_n can_v the_o world_n yield_v you_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n alas_o than_o you_o lose_v your_o treasure_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v you_o but_o rattle_v and_o babble_n which_o will_v no_o more_o comfort_v we_o than_o fine_a flower_n will_v a_o man_n go_v to_o execution_n thus_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o riches_n 2._o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o use_v of_o wealth_n the_o use_v of_o wealth_n be_v to_o support_v and_o maintain_v the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o bodily_a state_n during_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o passage_n through_o the_o world_n but_o the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o world_n supply_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o it_o discover_v a_o man_n soul-misery_n and_o remedy_n as_o it_o direct_v to_o christ_n and_o enforce_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o prescribe_v a_o universal_a adherence_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o our_o soul_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n by_o sin_n into_o a_o most_o doleful_a state_n and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o recovery_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o this_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o uses_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v all_o commend_v and_o endear_v it_o to_o our_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v and_o convey_v a_o divine_a principle_n and_o nature_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a
child_n than_o we_o have_v other_o thought_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o speak_v of_o trouble_v than_o to_o bear_v it_o we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o learn_v by_o experience_n heb._n 5._o 8._o he_o have_v a_o actual_a experience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v and_o he_o say_v now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v john_n 12._o 27._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o most_o exact_a apprehension_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o so_o much_o vexation_n as_o the_o other_o will_v produce_v though_o christ_n understand_v perfect_o what_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v and_o have_v resolve_v upon_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v it_o his_o very_a righteous_a soul_n be_v under_o perplexity_n as_o a_o glass_n of_o pure_a water_n may_v be_v toss_v and_o shake_v affliction_n be_v another_o thing_n to_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n than_o it_o be_v to_o guess_v and_o imagination_n much_o more_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a in_o we_o for_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o perfect_a foresight_n of_o suffering_n as_o christ_n have_v we_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v avoid_v or_o shift_v off_o one_o way_n or_o other_o i_o speak_v this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o present_a resolution_n when_o out_o of_o trouble_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v more_o prepare_v than_o usual_o we_o be_v that_o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n consider_v 3._o this_o acknowledgement_n must_v be_v the_o real_a language_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o thus_o we_o must_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n we_o tip_v our_o tongue_n with_o good_a word_n and_o learn_v such_o modesty_n in_o our_o language_n as_o to_o say_v god_n be_v just_a and_o do_v not_o rave_v against_o his_o providence_n in_o wild_a and_o bold_a speech_n but_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v not_o with_o the_o tongue_n so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n look_v after_o when_o the_o soul_n keep_v silence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o due_a and_o suitable_a impression_n be_v leave_v upon_o it_o of_o his_o justice_n by_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a submission_n mica_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o chastise_v for_o sin_n we_o must_v stoop_v humble_o under_o his_o afflict_a hand_n bear_v it_o patient_o and_o submissive_o for_o the_o rod_n be_v dip_v in_o our_o own_o guilt_n that_o stop_v our_o mouth_n and_o check_v repine_n so_o see_v his_o faithfulness_n it_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n levit._n 26._o 41._o that_o be_v yield_v to_o it_o as_o a_o man_n will_v to_o a_o bitter_a potion_n or_o a_o medicinal_a preparative_n for_o his_o health_n so_o to_o afflict_v be_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v justice_n but_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v faithfulness_n not_o only_o his_o just_a severity_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o his_o fidelity_n and_o love_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o child_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o justify_v god_n and_o forbear_v to_o murmur_v against_o his_o afflict_v we_o but_o we_o must_v see_v his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o covenant-love_n his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n that_o suppress_v murmur_n his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o give_v hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o courage_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o right_v himself_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n the_o other_o concern_v our_o benefit_n and_o eternal_a welfare_n faithfulness_n be_v to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a pharaoh_n can_v own_o justice_n exod._n 9_o 27._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a thing_n to_o own_o faithfulness_n that_o suppose_v faith_n as_o the_o other_o do_v conviction_n gild_n will_v soon_o fly_v in_o our_o face_n and_o extort_v from_o we_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n justice_n than_o we_o can_v own_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n especial_o when_o carnal_a sense_n and_o smart_n seem_v to_o speak_v the_o contrary_n the_o sight_n of_o his_o justice_n check_v murmur_n the_o sight_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n faint_v and_o discouragement_n god_n dispensation_n be_v just_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n faithful_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o short_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o affliction_n be_v sin_n therefore_o justice_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v their_o end_n be_v repentance_n and_o therefore_o faithfulness_n the_o end_n be_v not_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n so_o they_o may_v be_v act_n of_o justice_n as_o upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o promise_n such_o to_o who_o god_n will_v perform_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o act_n of_o faithfulness_n consider_v 5._o faith_n must_v fix_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n not_o once_o to_o be_v question_v much_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v just_a upright_o and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n though_o weak_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v dark_a as_o when_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o afflict_v we_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o lay_v on_o without_o any_o mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o god_n seem_v to_o befriend_v their_o cause_n at_o least_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o nor_o give_v check_n to_o their_o fury_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v to_o thought_n of_o rigour_n and_o injustice_n in_o god_n dispensation_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o man_n deal_n but_o god_n it_o be_v unjust_a as_o to_o man_n but_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v right_a no_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a we_o shall_v believe_v the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n psal._n 36._o 7._o before_o we_o can_v find_v it_o out_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v maintain_v their_o principle_n when_o they_o have_v be_v puzzle_v and_o imbrangle_v in_o interpret_n god_n providence_n jer._n 12._o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o and_o psal._n 73._o 1._o yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n in_o all_o such_o case_n it_o be_v best_a to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o rather_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o blindness_n than_o god_n of_o injustice_n this_o be_v a_o fix_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v righteous_a though_o we_o can_v so_o clear_o make_v it_o out_o and_o sometime_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n when_o we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n the_o benefit_n be_v future_a not_o a_o object_n of_o sense_n but_o faith_n and_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a to_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o feel_v heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n when_o all_o be_v sharp_a and_o hard_o to_o sense_n faith_n can_v see_v all_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n for_o our_o good_a here_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o god_n truth_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v good_a his_o truth_n faith_n must_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v when_o sense_n will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o god_n work_n be_v misexpound_v when_o we_o go_v altogether_o by_o present_a sense_n whether_o internal_a or_o external_a many_o time_n we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v as_o christ_n tell_v peter_n john_n 13._o 7._o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v tend_v not_o to_o ruin_v and_o wrath_n though_o through_o our_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n we_o so_o interpret_v it_o alas_o no_o wonder_n we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a when_o we_o so_o judge_v of_o his_o work_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v who_o will_v not_o always_o satisfy_v our_o sense_n and_o curiosity_n but_o choose_v such_o a_o way_n as_o will_n most_o suit_n his_o intent_n but_o ever_o in_o all_o such_o case_n faith_n must_v determine_v that_o god_n be_v
they_o afar_o off_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o second_o that_o the_o same_o common_a promise_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o necessary_a thing_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o every_o age_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o so_o in_o every_o generation_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v still_o fulfil_v as_o if_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o time_n only_o god_n faithfulness_n have_v be_v try_v many_o way_n and_o at_o many_o time_n but_o every_o age_n furnish_v example_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n god_n be_v ever_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o providential_a government_n which_o be_v double_a external_n or_o internal_a 1._o external_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o manifold_a blessing_n vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n see_v psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v the_o godly_a in_o former_a time_n trust_v god_n and_o trust_v constant_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o in_o their_o trust_n they_o cry_v and_o do_v never_o seek_v god_n in_o vain_a which_o shall_v support_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o his_o mercy_n and_o sidelity_n for_o they_o that_o place_n their_o full_a affiance_n in_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o help_n by_o constant_a and_o importunate_a address_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v 2._o internal_a in_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n establishment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n certain_o god_n that_o have_v bless_v the_o word_n throughout_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o comfort_v of_o many_o soul_n show_v that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n for_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n how_o many_o have_v find_v comfort_n by_o the_o promise_n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o we_o also_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o so_o these_o comfort_n be_v not_o dispense_v for_o their_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o our_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o same_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o apply_v all_o unto_o we_o if_o they_o look_v to_o god_n and_o be_v comfort_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v to_o all_o generation_n he_o be_v alike_o to_o believer_n as_o they_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o rom._n 3._o 22._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n 5._o that_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o former_a age_n be_v of_o use_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o succeed_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n for_o god_n wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n be_v never_o intend_v mere_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n also_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o by_o any_o creditable_a mean_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o scorn_n and_o a_o vile_a contempt_n put_v upon_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n make_v to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o not_o observe_v and_o improve_v by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o after-age_n yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 145._o 4_o one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n to_o another_o and_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mighty_a act_n joel_n 1._o 3._o tell_v you_o your_o child_n of_o it_o and_o let_v your_o child_n tell_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n another_o generation_n joshua_n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n among_o you_o that_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v their_o father_n in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o these_o stone_n then_o shall_v you_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o psal._n 73._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n from_o all_o which_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v tell_v generation_n to_o come_v what_o we_o have_v find_v of_o god_n in_o our_o time_n and_o more_o especial_o parent_n shall_v tell_v their_o child_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o transmit_v this_o knowledge_n to_o their_o child_n and_o they_o to_o improve_v it_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o word_n by_o remember_v the_o passage_n of_o providence_n and_o publish_v his_o mercy_n to_o posterity_n psal._n 89._o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o with_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n or_o by_o deed_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o pure_a religion_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o providence_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 2._o that_o this_o report_n of_o god_n gracious_a work_n and_o own_v his_o covenant_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o edification_n why_o else_o shall_v god_n enjoin_v it_o but_o that_o the_o age_n follow_v shall_v receive_v benefit_n thereby_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v how_o god_n have_v own_v we_o in_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n 3._o and_o more_o particular_o i_o observe_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n and_o help_n to_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 7._o that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n 6._o that_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o believer_n partly_o because_o their_o fidelity_n to_o god_n be_v much_o encourage_v by_o his_o fidelity_n to_o we_o they_o that_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n can_v be_v long_o true_a to_o he_o heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jam._n 1._o 8._o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o do_v not_o stick_v fast_o to_o god_n and_o be_v ever_o unresolved_a be_v divide_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n concern_v his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n a_o waver_a christian_n that_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o some_o unlawful_a course_n for_o his_o safety_n divide_v between_o god_n way_n and_o his_o own_o and_o can_v quiet_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n but_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o do_v not_o entire_o trust_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n but_o do_v whole_o lean_a upon_o his_o own_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o partly_o because_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o proxy_n by_o messenger_n who_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o we_o we_o see_v not_o god_n in_o person_n heb._n 13._o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n their_o manner_n of_o live_v their_o perseverance_n till_o death_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v future_a and_o the_o main_a of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o another_o world_n now_o nothing_o will_v support_v we_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n prov._n 11._o 18._o the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n but_o to_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n man_n think_v to_o be_v happy_a by_o their_o sin_n but_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v at_o last_o but_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v that_o trust_n in_o the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n partly_o because_o
convert_v power_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o i_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o put_v in_o that_o word_n a_o secondary_a confirmation_n they_o be_v not_o a_o primary_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o can_v feel_v its_o efficacy_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o secondary_a be_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n now_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o draw_v i_o from_o it_o i_o must_v have_v a_o primary_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v and_o before_o it_o can_v work_v in_o i_o the_o â—…stle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o you_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v first_o i_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mark_n and_o note_n and_o character_n some_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o word_n somewhat_o god_n have_v leave_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o awe_v my_o heart_n to_o reverence_v it_o there_o i_o receive_v it_o upon_o my_o heart_n but_o when_o it_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o i_o have_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n when_o i_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n than_o i_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o when_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o my_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o when_o we_o feel_v the_o bless_a effect_n the_o quickning_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o faith_n so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v that_o witness_n in_o himself_o why_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o conscience_n sanctify_v and_o quicken_a the_o heart_n then_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v more_o confirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v easy_o be_v divorce_v from_o it_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n col._n 1._o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n we_o guess_v at_o thing_n before_o and_o have_v but_o a_o waver_a faith_n such_o as_o may_v let_v in_o some_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o know_v it_o in_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v more_o full_o make_v good_a to_o we_o by_o the_o convince_a comfort_a and_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o evidence_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o make_v our_o faith_n more_o strong_a and_o root_v and_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v remove_v therefrom_o 2._o take_v faith_n in_o the_o other_o notion_n for_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o experience_n by_o we_o for_o afterward_o when_o that_o frame_n may_v be_v away_o when_o god_n may_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o all_o dead_a in_o the_o soul._n as_o david_n in_o his_o infirmity_n remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n psal._n 77._o 10._o as_o he_o in_o a_o outward_a case_n for_o outward_a deliverance_n remember_v the_o former_a help_n and_o succour_n he_o have_v from_o god_n so_o we_o may_v remember_v former_a grace_n and_o former_a quicken_n there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o even_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v changeable_a both_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n when_o we_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v first_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n sometime_o you_o shall_v find_v you_o be_v dull_a and_o heartless_a under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v you_o find_v little_a life_n lazy_a and_o almost_o indifferent_a whether_o you_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o secret_a or_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o relish_n in_o any_o duty_n do_v it_o almost_o for_o custom-sake_n or_o at_o best_o but_o to_o please_v your_o conscience_n you_o must_v do_v it_o and_o you_o drive_v on_o heavy_o not_o for_o any_o great_a need_v you_o feel_v of_o they_o or_o good_a you_o find_v by_o they_o or_o hope_v you_o expect_v from_o they_o now_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o remember_v how_o i_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n former_o and_o he_o have_v quicken_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o try_v again_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o dependence_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n when_o this_o dulness_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o listlesness_n when_o conscience_n be_v sleepy_a and_o the_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o god_n remember_v i_o have_v be_v quicken_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o comfort_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n why_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n no_o physician_n there_o have_v not_o god_n relieve_v in_o like_a strait_n before_o and_o give_v in_o fresh_a consolation_n when_o you_o have_v bemoan_v yourselves_o and_o open_v your_o case_n before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o have_v many_o experience_n both_o of_o deadness_n and_o comfort_n now_o one_o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o the_o other_o that_o our_o hand_n may_v not_o wax_v faint_a and_o feeble_a god_n that_o have_v comfort_v may_v comfort_v again_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o neglect_v his_o appoint_a mean_n no_o i_o will_v continue_v there_o and_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n where_o the_o water_n have_v be_v stir_v 2._o they_o be_v of_o use_n again_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 1._o to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n o_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o kind_a manifestation_n still_o upon_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o mercy_n may_v be_v continual_o acknowledge_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o own_v we_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o other_o duty_n the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o now_o then_o when_o any_o such_o sensible_a favour_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o continual_a ground_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n cant._n 1._o 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n when_o god_n have_v treat_v we_o most_o magnificent_o in_o his_o ordinance_n either_o at_o his_o table_n or_o word_n and_o god_n have_v refresh_v and_o revive_v our_o soul_n o_o we_o will_v remember_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o knit_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o great_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v find_v experimental_o by_o believer_n so_o that_o their_o love_n and_o estimation_n of_o it_o be_v more_o fix_v and_o settle_v upon_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o always_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n when_o former_o they_o have_v find_v comfort_n and_o life_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n to_o settle_v the_o galatian_n that_o begin_v to_o waver_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o judaize_v brethren_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o put_v they_o to_o the_o question_n gal._n 3._o 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o all_o his_o comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o convey_v to_o you_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
word_n yea_o such_o a_o hearty_a affection_n as_o can_v easy_o be_v express_v 2._o they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n will_v be_v meditate_v therein_o continual_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n doct._n 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o his_o word_n yea_o such_o a_o hearty_a affection_n as_o can_v easy_o be_v express_v i_o will_v evidence_n that_o by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o the_o word_n deserve_v this_o love_n 2._o the_o saint_n be_v ready_a to_o yield_v it_o 1._o first_o the_o word_n deserve_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o use_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lovely_a first_o for_o the_o author_n it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o they_o love_v it_o for_o the_o author_n sake_n the_o signification_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o belove_a friend_n be_v very_o welcome_a to_o we_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoric_n mention_v the_o cause_n of_o delight_n say_v thus_o they_o that_o love_v much_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o what_o they_o love_v or_o when_o they_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o party_n belove_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o spiritual_a love_n the_o word_n be_v god_n epistle_n and_o love-letter_n to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o we_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n god_n complain_v of_o it_o that_o when_o he_o have_v write_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n to_o a_o people_n they_o be_v neglect_v and_o slight_v and_o count_v a_o strange_a thing_n hos._n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v god_n be_v the_o author_n whosoever_o be_v the_o penman_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o writing_n from_o he_o to_o we_o now_o for_o we_o to_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o and_o little_a conversant_a about_o it_o argue_v some_o contempt_n of_o god_n as_o to_o slight_v a_o letter_n of_o a_o friend_n show_v little_a esteem_n of_o the_o writer_n o_o the_o saint_n they_o put_v it_o into_o their_o bosom_n and_o it_o gain_v upon_o their_o heart_n why_o it_o be_v god_n epistle_n it_o be_v my_o best_a friend_n letter_n this_o be_v certain_a love_n god_n and_o you_o love_v his_o law_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n it_o will_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o you_o second_o the_o saint_n have_v such_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o it_o reveal_v for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v belove_v it_o be_v true_a good_a profound_a and_o full_a of_o depth_n and_o mystery_n what_o will_v you_o desire_v in_o a_o doctrine_n to_o draw_v your_o heart_n to_o it_o truth_n goodness_n and_o profoundness_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o if_o certainty_n of_o truth_n will_v draw_v love_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o be_v vouch_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v true_a psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o after_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n to_o improve_v these_o place_n thus_o truth_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o understanding_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n now_o of_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a it_o be_v not_o humane_a natural_a or_o inferior_a truth_n but_o a_o supreme_a divine_a truth_n ratify_v by_o god_n authority_n such_o as_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o yea_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n with_o it_o and_o show_v how_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o beam_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n need_v no_o other_o testimony_n than_o itself_o to_o commend_v its_o self_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n certain_o it_o be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o do_v sufficient_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n all_o god_n work_n discover_v their_o author_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o their_o own_o demonstration_n not_o only_o his_o great_a work_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v impress_v most_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o even_o his_o lesser_a work_n every_o worm_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n show_v who_o make_v it_o to_o a_o attentive_a and_o discern_a eye_n a_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o a_o worm_n or_o consider_v a_o gnat_n or_o any_o contemptible_a creature_n but_o he_o shall_v see_v this_o be_v make_v by_o a_o wise_a god_n god_n have_v leave_v his_o stamp_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o certain_o upon_o his_o word_n much_o more_o for_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o more-clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n than_o can_v be_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n for_o upon_o this_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v in_o all_o creature_n and_o work_n of_o god_n a_o self-evidencing_a light_n to_o discover_v their_o author_n and_o that_o invisible_a godhead_n and_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v certain_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o discover_v its_o author_n because_o of_o this_o objective_a evidence_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o a_o oracle_n or_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n more_o sure_a than_o what_o than_o that_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n indeed_o you_o will_v think_v and_o yet_o peter_n that_o hear_v that_o voice_n tell_v we_o that_o comparative_o we_o have_v great_a security_n from_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o more_o sure_a in_o its_o self_n but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o evidence_n to_o we_o so_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v and_o forget_v than_o a_o stand_v authentic_a record_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o than_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v to_o sinner_n subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n jealousy_n and_o mistake_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o name_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v another_o than_o the_o lord_n voice_n as_o when_o god_n call_v samuel_n he_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o eli_n therefore_o a_o oracle_n can_v be_v so_o sure_a safe_a and_o self-evidencing_a as_o this_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o still_o from_o heaven_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o delusion_n or_o to_o know_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o god_n may_v not_o satan_n cause_v a_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n and_o deceive_v we_o indeed_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o immediate_o receive_v those_o voice_n and_o oracle_n be_v certify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a evidence_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o revelation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o write_a word_n we_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n as_o they_o yea_o more_o as_o we_o view_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o god_n together_o and_o more_o deliberate_o consider_v the_o character_n and_o signature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o it_o in_o short_a the_o word_n when_o preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n chief_o by_o this_o self_n evidence_v light_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n mat._n 7._o 29._o that_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n his_o hearer_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o his_o speech_n proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o when_o the_o officer_n be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o there_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n in_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n john_n 7._o 46._o and_o still_o there_o be_v the_o same_o evidence_n in_o his_o doctrine_n write_v for_o the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o writing_n can_v take_v nothing_o from_o it_o the_o voice_n be_v but_o
something_o without_o to_o draw_v you_o forward_o nature_n thrust_v occasion_n invit_v but_o grace_n interpose_v and_o check_v the_o motion_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o back_n biass_n joseph_n have_v a_o temptation_n we_o read_v of_o occasion_n invite_v but_o not_o of_o nature_n incline_v but_o present_o his_o heart_n recoil_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v seldom_o without_o these_o counterbuff_v it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o have_v the_o new_a nature_n as_o ready_a to_o check_v as_o the_o old_a nature_n to_o urge_v and_o solicit_v 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 2._o in_o put_v on_o the_o heart_n upon_o duty_n that_o be_v against_o the_o hair_n and_o bent_n of_o corruption_n such_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o be_v most_o troublesome_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v laborious_a costly_a dangerous_a laborious_a as_o private_a worship_n wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n hold_v the_o heart_n to_o meditation_n and_o self-examination_n sluggish_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o shrink_v but_o love_n constrain_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o spiritual_a worship_n and_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o without_o secular_a encouragement_n that_o be_v tedious_a to_o work_v truth_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o commune_v with_o god_n to_o ransack_v conscience_n it_o be_v troublesome_a but_o thy_o strive_n will_v overcome_v it_o so_o there_o be_v costly_a and_o chargeable_a work_n as_o alm_n contribution_n to_o public_a good_a there_o must_v be_v a_o strive_v to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o then_o for_o action_n dangerous_a as_o public_a contest_v for_o god_n glory_n or_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n though_o with_o cost_n to_o ourselves_o our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o will_v afoot_o nature_n be_v slow_a to_o what_o be_v good_a a_o coachman_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v always_o quicken_a his_o horse_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o so_o must_v we_o quicken_v a_o sluggish_a will_n do_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o can_v do_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v the_o will_n must_v hold_v up_o still_o a_o prisoner_n escape_v will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v but_o his_o bolt_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o make_v long_a journey_n but_o yet_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o get_v far_o enough_o so_o this_o will_n be_v a_o disposition_n that_o put_v we_o upon_o strive_v to_o do_v our_o utmost_a for_o god_n 2._o the_o matter_n resolve_v on_o to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o unto_o the_o end_n uniform_a obedience_n always_o or_o all_o his_o day_n as_o long_o as_o life_n last_v we_o must_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o observe_v all_o god_n command_n which_o note_v the_o continuity_n of_o our_o obedience_n sincerity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o engage_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o serious_a resolution_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o always_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o the_o end_n resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o he_o to_o hold_v he_o fast_o that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v to_o keep_v our_o hold_n fast_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o decay_n and_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o hold_n fast_o and_o bewail_v often_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v so_o unconstant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a every_o hour_n our_o heart_n be_v change_v in_o a_o duty_n what_o a_o proteus_n will_v man_n be_v if_o his_o thought_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o ever_o he_o perform_v rom._n 7._o 18._o evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o our_o devotion_n come_v by_o pang_n and_o fit_n now_o humble_a anon_o proud_a now_o meek_a anon_o passionate_a not_o the_o same_o man_n in_o a_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o a_o duty_n unstable_a as_o water_n compare_v it_o with_o god_n constancy_n his_o unchangeable_a nature_n his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o levity_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o second_o this_o to_o the_o end_n god_n grace_n hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n so_o shall_v our_o obedience_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o desire_n god_n to_o be_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o we_o be_v not_o he_o psal._n 48._o 14._o he_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n till_o death_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v down_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n we_o can_v give_v nothing_o to_o god_n our_o obedience_n be_v but_o a_o profession_n of_o homage_n if_o god_n be_v always_o in_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o he_o we_o receive_v life_n breath_n and_o motion_n from_o he_o every_o moment_n he_o sustain_v we_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n yield_v new_a mercy_n god_n watch_v over_o we_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a yet_o how_o much_o of_o our_o time_n pass_v away_o when_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v one_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n the_o devil_n be_v awake_v when_o we_o sleep_v to_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v how_o can_v we_o offend_v he_o let_v we_o then_o take_v up_o this_o serious_a resolution_n to_o perform_v god_n statute_n always_o to_o the_o end_n sermon_n cxxiv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v there_o be_v in_o man_n two_o great_a influence_a affection_n love_n and_o hatred_n one_o serve_v for_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n the_o other_o for_o flight_n and_o aversation_n the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o fix_v these_o upon_o their_o proper_a object_n if_o we_o can_v but_o set_v our_o love_n and_o hatred_n right_a we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n man_n fall_v be_v but_o the_o anagram_n of_o man_n in_o innocency_n we_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v misplace_v we_o love_v where_o we_o shall_v hate_v and_o hate_v where_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o affection_n be_v like_o a_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n as_o if_o the_o arm_n shall_v hang_v backward_o if_o man_n know_v how_o to_o bestow_v their_o love_n and_o hatred_n they_o will_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o do_v in_o both_o by_o david_n example_n see_v how_o he_o bestow_v his_o love_n and_o hatred_n i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v love_n be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n side_n his_o law_n his_o ordinance_n his_o image_n etc._n etc._n but_o hatred_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n all_o sin_n must_v be_v hate_v of_o what_o kind_n and_o degree_n soever_o it_o be_v every_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v water_n and_o every_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v fire_n so_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o sin_n be_v sin_n thought_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a act_n a_o tendency_n towards_o a_o action_n and_o yet_o thought_n be_v sin_n of_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n think_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v least_o trouble_v about_o his_o thought_n of_o all_o actual_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v most_o secret_a therefore_o we_o think_v thought_n be_v free_a and_o subject_a to_o no_o tribunal_n most_o of_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o man_n observance_n and_o therefore_o we_o let_v thought_n go_v without_o dislike_n or_o remorse_n because_o they_o do_v not_o betray_v we_o to_o shame_n or_o punishment_n these_o be_v most_o venial_a in_o man_n account_n they_o be_v but_o partial_a or_o half_a act_n what!_o not_o a_o thought_n pass_v but_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o this_o be_v intolerable_a once_o more_o of_o all_o thought_n vain_a thought_n will_v escape_v censure_n a_o thought_n that_o have_v apparent_a wickedness_n in_o it_o a_o murderous_a or_o a_o unclean_a thought_n a_o natural_a conscience_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o it_o but_o vain_a thought_n we_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o oh_o but_o david_n be_v sensible_a that_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n transgression_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thought_n and_o therefore_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o love_n to_o god_n i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n second_o he_o bestow_v his_o love_n on_o the_o law_n naturally_n
mind_n and_o the_o free_a from_o restraint_n isai._n 32._o 8._o the_o liberal_a man_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n the_o unclean_a man_n be_v devise_v unclean_a thing_n the_o earthly_a man_n be_v always_o talk_v with_o himself_o about_o building_n plant_v trade_n these_o thing_n take_v up_o his_o mind_n you_o can_v judge_v of_o a_o fountain_n by_o the_o current_n of_o water_n at_o a_o distance_n six_o or_o seven_o mile_n off_o it_o may_v receive_v a_o tincture_n from_o the_o channel_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v but_o just_a at_o the_o fountain_n where_o it_o bubble_n up_o there_o you_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o quality_n whether_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a water_n so_o you_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o where_o by-end_n may_v interpose_v matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n evil_a thought_n come_v first_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o not_o so_o immediate_o therefore_o thought_n be_v so_o considerable_a we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o they_o three_o they_o be_v considerable_a from_o their_o kind_n here_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v every_o deliberate_a act_n that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n argue_v some_o forego_n think_v every_o temptation_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o some_o intervening_a thought_n before_o sin_n be_v form_v bring_v forth_o and_o become_v a_o complete_a sin_n there_o be_v muse_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o incubation_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o fit_v abrood_n upon_o the_o temptation_n isai._n 59_o 4._o they_o conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o iniquity_n the_o mind_n sit_v abrood_n upon_o sin_n it_o be_v thought_n that_o bring_v the_o heart_n and_o object_n together_o first_o man_n think_v than_o they_o love_v than_o they_o practise_v beat_v the_o steel_n upon_o the_o flint_n make_v the_o spark_n fly_v out_o so_o when_o the_o understanding_n beat_v and_o knock_v upon_o the_o will_n by_o pregnant_a thought_n by_o inculcation_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n these_o be_v the_o bellows_o which_o blow_v up_o those_o latent_fw-la spark_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o act_n you_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o great_a imprudence_n that_o can_v be_v to_o think_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o reformation_n when_o we_o do_v not_o take_v care_n of_o our_o thought_n see_v when_o god_n advise_v we_o to_o return_v to_o he_o isai._n 55._o 7._o he_o say_v let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteows_a man_n his_o thought_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o lop_v off_o the_o branch_n and_o let_v the_o root_n live_v if_o we_o will_v forsake_v our_o way_n we_o must_v first_o forsake_v our_o thought_n when_o certain_a fowl_n pester_v a_o man_n he_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o nest_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o must_v be_v crush_v in_o the_o egg_n so_o here_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o crush_a the_o egg_n by_o dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o wall_n so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o place_n jer._n 4._o 14._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o wash_v thy_o heart_n begin_v there_o medicine_n apply_v to_o the_o outward_a part_n will_v do_v no_o good_a unless_o the_o inward_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v so_o until_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o these_o evil_a thought_n outward_a reformation_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n four_o they_o be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n they_o be_v most_o numberless_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n isai._n 57_o 20._o the_o sea_n be_v always_o work_v so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v always_o cast_v forth_o mire_n and_o dirt_n gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o there_o be_v a_o mint_n in_o we_o that_o be_v always_o work_v towards_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o best_a of_o our_o thought_n be_v but_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o which_o raise_v the_o account_n in_o god_n book_n of_o remembrance_n which_o make_v we_o more_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o to_o the_o very_a last_o let_v he_o forsake_v his_o thought_n isai._n 55._o 7._o what_o then_o i_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v certain_o if_o thought_n be_v sin_n god_n must_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o multiply_v to_o pardon_v use_v 1_o to_o humble_v we_o all_o the_o best_a of_o we_o from_o first_o to_o last_o vanity_n of_o heart_n stick_v to_o we_o o_o how_o many_o carnal_a thought_n haunt_v we_o where_o ever_o we_o go_v as_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n up_o and_o down_o whereupon_o do_v thy_o thought_n run_v the_o common_a vain_a thought_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n have_v we_o not_o a_o god_n a_o christ_n to_o think_v of_o sweet_a and_o precious_a promise_n heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o with_o what_o chaff_n do_v we_o fill_v our_o mind_n we_o go_v think_v of_o every_o toy_n and_o trifle_n grind_v chaff_n instead_o of_o corn_n every_o day_n o_o how_o do_v we_o throw_v away_o our_o thought_n rather_o than_o god_n shall_v have_v they_o upon_o every_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v very_o irksome_a a_o little_a to_o retire_v and_o recollect_v ourselves_o and_o think_v of_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n but_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o vanity_n do_v we_o take_v into_o our_o mind_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v turn_v inside_n outward_a and_o all_o our_o thought_n liable_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o god_n what_o odious_a creature_n shall_v we_o be_v and_o have_v we_o no_o reverence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o lord_n know_v our_o heart_n he_o know_v we_o have_v thought_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v more_o than_o we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v withal_o and_o he_o know_v we_o be_v backward_o to_o exercise_v they_o upon_o he_o and_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o communion_n with_o he_o these_o thought_n be_v aggravate_v from_o the_o time_n as_o upon_o god_n day_n for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v our_o own_o thought_n isai._n 58._o 13._o a_o christian_a be_v then_o to_o sequester_v himself_o only_o for_o god_n nay_o our_o vain_a heart_n bewray_v itself_o in_o solemn_a duty_n a_o man_n can_v go_v to_o prayer_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o thought_n will_v trouble_v he_o and_o run_v about_o he_o when_o he_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n how_o do_v we_o course_v up_o and_o down_o like_a spaniel_n hither_o and_o thither_o yea_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o wicked_a thought_n our_o desperate_a thought_n against_o the_o be_v of_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n though_o we_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n but_o the_o creature_n present_o do_v show_v we_o something_o of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o look_v upward_o or_o downward_o yet_o how_o do_v we_o vent_v this_o thought_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n than_o we_o can_v live_v as_o we_o lift_v without_o check_n and_o restraint_n thought_n which_o arise_v within_o we_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n thought_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n law_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o be_v but_o nice_a folly_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o repent_v believe_a mind_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yea_o we_o have_v thought_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n filthy_a unclean_a thought_n such_o as_o defile_v and_o stain_v the_o heart_n of_o earthly_a thought_n how_o natural_a be_v that_o in_o muse_v upon_o that_o esteem_n honour_n greatness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n how_o do_v carnal_a thought_n haunt_v we_o and_o this_o not_o only_a when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n but_o even_o after_o grace_n and_o christian_n be_v mistake_v that_o do_v not_o think_v those_o thought_n evil_a though_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v thought_n cast_v into_o the_o mind_n by_o satan_n but_o these_o not_o resist_v these_o cherish_v foster_v they_o become_v we_o though_o they_o be_v child_n of_o satan_n get_n and_o may_v be_v cast_v in_o as_o the_o tempt_a of_o christ_n be_v by_o injection_n of_o thought_n but_o then_o we_o entertain_v these_o thing_n as_o weed_n throw_v over_o the_o wall_n
he_o that_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o the_o house_n down_z it_z falls_z earthen_a vessel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v scour_v the_o varnish_n and_o paint_n wear_v off_o or_o by_o some_o scandalous_a fall_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a will_n soon_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 12._o 13._o this_o deceitfulness_n 1._o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n psal._n 31._o 5._o the_o author_n of_o truth_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n psal._n 51._o 3._o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o god_n when_o man_n deal_v false_o jer._n 5._o 3._o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n thou_o look_v after_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n charity_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n it_o destroy_v the_o commerce_n between_o man_n and_o man_n ephes._n 4._o 25._o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o you_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v unnatural_a and_o monstrous_a by_o lie_v and_o deceit_n to_o circumvent_v one_o another_o it_o be_v as_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o destroy_v another_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o unseemly_a for_o a_o christian_a but_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n fidelity_n and_o mutual_a trust_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o commerce_n now_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o use._n let_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o carry_v it_o sincere_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o craft_n will_v not_o always_o succeed_v the_o more_o real_a worth_n in_o any_o the_o more_o open_o and_o fair_o they_o carry_v it_o but_o for_o motive_n 1._o you_o will_v never_o else_o have_v true_a solid_a comfort_n until_o you_o be_v real_a without_o dissemble_v before_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o guile_n and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n truth_n breed_v joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sincere_a and_o act_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n 2._o you_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o without_o it_o your_o mask_n will_v fall_v off_o james_n 1._o 8._o the_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n waver_v unconstant_a up_o and_o down_o off_o and_o on_o with_o god_n a_o hypocrite_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o rush_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o mire_n job_n 8._o 12._o pluck_v it_o up_o it_o soon_o wither_v they_o be_v like_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n and_o you_o can_v have_v no_o approbation_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n god_n like_v those_o that_o be_v sincere_a behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n who_o be_v those_o who_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n seal_v up_o to_o their_o soul_n o_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n that_o can_v say_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o who_o be_v that_o man_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v without_o dissimulation_n fraudulency_n and_o guile_n this_o man_n enjoy_v acceptance_n with_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n justification_n before_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_n will_v certain_o bring_v down_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n sermon_n cxxx_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 119._o thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o god_n dispensation_n 2._o the_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o david_n heart_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o character_n by_o which_o they_o be_v describe_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o esteem_n god_n have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v dross_n 3._o a_o suitable_a providence_n deal_v out_o to_o they_o intimate_v thou_o put_v they_o away_o like_o dross_n note_n i._o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v common_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v all_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o original_n be_v earth_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2._o 7._o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a earth_n or_o red_a clay_n fashion_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n a_o handful_n of_o inlivened_a dust_n our_o abode_n and_o service_n be_v here_o john_n 17._o 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n and_o at_o our_o end_n and_o dissolution_n we_o be_v turn_v into_o earth_n again_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 146._o 4._o his_o breath_n go_v forth_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v look_v to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n again_o but_o in_o a_o especial_a respect_n be_v wicked_a man_n say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rev._n 13._o 10._o god_n witness_n torment_v the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n so_o revel_v 13._o 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n revel_v 13._o 6._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n so_o rev._n 18._o 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n but_o why_o be_v they_o thus_o characterise_v because_o here_o they_o flourish_v jer._n 17._o 13._o their_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o earth_n grow_v great_a and_o of_o good_a reckon_n and_o account_n here_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n they_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n psal._n 73._o 12._o behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n here_o they_o be_v respect_v 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o here_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v matth._n 6._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v their_o natural_a frame_n to_o be_v worldly_a they_o only_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n preferment_n honour_n greatness_n it_o be_v their_o unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la here_o be_v their_o pleasure_n and_o here_o be_v their_o portion_n their_o hope_n and_o their_o happiness_n a_o child_n of_o god_n look_v for_o another_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a use_v 1_o be_v to_o wean_v we_o from_o present_a thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v more_o than_o the_o righteous_a and_o which_o certain_o be_v but_o poor_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o happiness_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 2._o affect_v they_o not_o as_o your_o happiness_n and_o last_o end_n psal._n 17._o 14._o their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n affect_v they_o not_o in_o competition_n with_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o in_o subordination_n matth._n 6._o 33._o affect_v they_o not_o inordinate_o but_o so_o as_o to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o god_n will_v job_n 1._o 21._o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n affect_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o get_v they_o prov._n 28._o 8._o he_o that_o by_o usury_n and_o unjust_a gain_n increase_v his_o substance_n he_o shall_v gather_v it_o for_o he_o that_o will_v pity_v the_o poor_a affect_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o put_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o get_v or_o keep_v they_o by_o unjust_a mean_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n prov._n 28._o 20._o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a affect_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v backward_o to_o good_a work_n but_o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 17._o 1_o sam._n 25._o
harden_v by_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la but_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v and_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o systeme_n wherein_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o exceed_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o change_v by_o it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o author_n of_o that_o light_n use_v 3_o be_v reproof_n to_o those_o that_o presume_v on_o their_o own_o wit_n to_o understand_v divine_a mystery_n many_o think_v they_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o can_v see_v into_o a_o matter_n as_o far_o as_o other_o man_n and_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o soon_o and_o as_o well_o as_o other_o can_v do_v and_o so_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o dullness_n and_o blindness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o john_n 9_o 40._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o in_o a_o rage_n scoff_n at_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n alas_o you_o must_v be_v blind_a and_o be_v fool_n before_o you_o be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o your_o own_o conviction_n and_o feeling_n sermon_n cxxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 126._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o prayerful_a suggestion_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v second_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v for_o thou_o lord._n 2._o the_o suggestion_n itself_o what_o and_o when_o what_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v to_o work_v and_o when_o even_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v to_o open_v these_o i_o begin_v with_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n some_o read_v the_o word_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o to_o work_v for_o god_n when_o so_o many_o work_n against_o he_o in_o a_o evil_a generation_n lest_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o shall_v keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v to_o encourage_v one_o another_o mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o hebrew_n original_a carry_v it_o as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v time_n for_o jehovah_n to_o do_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la domine_fw-la 2._o here_o be_v the_o suggestion_n itself_o and_o that_o first_o what_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o do_v it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o general_a word_n work_n as_o also_o jer._n 14._o 7._o do_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v tempus_fw-la mittendi_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v augustine_n to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o send_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o work_n rather_o to_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o truth_n both_o in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o work_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n of_o justice_n as_o become_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v namely_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o help_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n second_o when_o it_o be_v time_n then_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o time_n when_o man_n wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n gen._n 15._o 16._o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a good_a man_n be_v put_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o patience_n and_o god_n glory_n abuse_v beyond_o measure_n isai._n 52._o 5._o lord_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o bad_a may_v be_v thy_o people_n have_v quite_o spend_v all_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n when_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o word_n be_v despise_v and_o affront_v and_o thy_o people_n tread_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v second_o let_v we_o explain_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a two_o way_n formaliter_fw-la &_o interpretative_a first_o formal_o when_o any_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n or_o those_o rebel_n psal._n 12._o 4._o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o or_o we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n when_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o martian_a and_o his_o follower_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o a_o evil_a god_n many_o now_o question_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o believer_n as_o the_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3._o 31._o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n by_o faith_n yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ratification_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v or_o final_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o enact_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o beside_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o enforce_v their_o own_o tradition_n beyond_o and_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o make_v void_a the_o law_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n matth._n 15._o 6._o especial_o when_o they_o obtrude_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o under_o the_o high_a penalty_n second_o interpretative_o when_o man_n by_o consequence_n take_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n though_o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o it_o in_o their_o carriage_n and_o practice_n do_v whatever_o please_v themselves_o stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o law_n by_o our_o consent_n deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o our_o word_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o law_n so_o much_o as_o our_o work_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o repeal_v or_o make_v void_a the_o law_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o in_o their_o practice_n finis_fw-la operis_fw-la be_v make_v finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o abolish_v whilst_o they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o law_n where_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n to_o make_v sin_n odious_a to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o but_o a_o despise_v the_o law_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o a_o judge_a or_o censure_v the_o law_n jam._n 4._o 11._o yea_o a_o repeal_n and_o disannul_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text._n doctr._n that_o when_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n be_v break_v out_o we_o may_v put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o do_v his_o work_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v his_o people_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o four_o consideration_n i._o that_o god_n do_v for_o a_o while_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o bear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n ii_o though_o he_o do_v for_o a_o while_o bear_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n to_o punish_v and_o proceed_v to_o execution_n iii_o this_o time_n be_v usual_o when_o the_o impiety_n and_o insolency_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n iv._o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n we_o may_v and_o must_v mind_n god_n of_o do_v his_o work_n or_o arise_v to_o judgement_n the_o first_o consideration_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o text_n the_o other_o three_o
desire_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o some_o degree_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o season_n when_o it_o be_v more_o vehement_a and_o more_o notable_o stir_v and_o raise_v in_o some_o degree_n it_o shall_v always_o continue_v for_o our_o necessity_n and_o work_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o qualm_n or_o fit_a it_o be_v not_o right_a psal._n 119._o 20._o my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n appetite_n follow_v life_n but_o at_o special_a time_n it_o be_v more_o notable_o raise_v as_o when_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o solemn_a duty_n it_o be_v whet_v when_o disappoint_v and_o stir_v upon_o some_o restraint_n or_o delay_n when_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o what_o we_o expect_v that_o light_n and_o comfort_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o look_v for_o but_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o satisfaction_n when_o some_o deep_a distress_n make_v spiritual_a comfort_n more_o seasonable_a or_o in_o some_o great_a affair_n or_o temptation_n we_o need_v more_o than_o ordinary_a strength_n or_o in_o some_o doubt_n we_o need_v light_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o these_o case_n spiritual_a desire_n be_v more_o stir_v and_o a_o strong_a affection_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o david_n pant_v as_o a_o hart_n psal._n 42._o 1._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o some_o distress_n so_o psal._n 63._o 1._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v oh_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o be_v send_v up_o at_o such_o a_o time_n trouble_n will_v sharpen_v our_o appetite_n and_o rouse_v we_o out_o of_o security_n we_o can_v always_o subsist_v under_o strong_a affection_n they_o be_v very_o mutable_a yet_o something_o of_o they_o shall_v continue_v use_v 1_o for_o reproof_n 1._o many_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o passionateness_n of_o sin_n but_o know_v little_a of_o the_o passionateness_n of_o spiritual_a desire_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n some_o think_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v render_v thus_o not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o lust_n many_o time_n lust_n grow_v to_o violence_n man_n neigh_v like_a feed_v horse_n after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n they_o feel_v a_o ardency_n and_o a_o burn_a heat_n in_o their_o evil_a passion_n and_o lust_n but_o none_o of_o this_o gasp_a and_o pant_v for_o spiritual_a refresh_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul._n they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o passionate_a wrath_n and_o fury_n passionate_a envy_n and_o spightfulness_n passionate_a lust_n and_o filthy_a desire_n passionate_a covetousness_n as_o ahab_n after_o naboth_n vineyard_n the_o boiling_n of_o sin_n they_o know_v but_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o these_o gasping_n after_o grace_n as_o amnon_n lust_v for_o tamar_n rom._n 1._o 27._o they_o burn_v in_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o when_o any_o sin_n grow_v so_o headstrong_a as_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o restraint_n but_o man_n be_v wed_v to_o their_o own_o inclination_n that_o be_v the_o passionateness_n of_o sin_n 2._o some_o that_o have_v affectionate_a desire_n for_o worldly_a thing_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v pain_v and_o grieve_v and_o be_v sick_a within_o they_o if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o these_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o there_o the_o object_n be_v sinful_a but_o here_o the_o object_n be_v lawful_a but_o the_o desire_n be_v irregular_a they_o be_v sick_a of_o pleasure_n their_o heart_n run_v on_o they_o and_o they_o can_v refrain_v as_o the_o fool_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n eccl._n 7._o 4._o all_o their_o long_n be_v for_o ball_n and_o dance_n and_o play_n and_o merry_a meeting_n these_o be_v suitable_a entertainment_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n vain_a and_o sottish_a epicure_n that_o know_v no_o high_a delight_n than_o the_o tickle_n of_o the_o sense_n their_o love_n run_v that_o way_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o god_n so_o some_o sick_a of_o riches_n and_o wealth_n they_o gape_v and_o gasp_v for_o they_o with_o a_o impatient_a longing_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n the_o more_o they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o covet_v as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o more_o fuel_n increase_v the_o flame_n they_o be_v impatient_a make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a run_v themselves_o yea_o their_o conscience_n out_o of_o breath_n to_o overtake_v the_o prey_n the_o world_n be_v their_o element_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v live_v but_o spend_v their_o time_n wit_n strength_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o it_o they_o be_v sick_a for_o honour_n credit_n esteem_v as_o mordecai_n stiff_a knee_n cast_v haman_n upon_o his_o bed_n esth._n 3._o 5._o and_o when_o haman_n see_v that_o mordecai_n bow_v not_o the_o knee_n nor_o give_v he_o reverence_n than_o be_v haman_n full_a of_o wrath_n chap._n 6._o 12._o mordecai_n come_v again_o to_o the_o king_n gate_n but_o haman_n haste_v to_o his_o house_n mourning_n and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v how_o do_v man_n tire_v their_o spirit_n waste_v their_o strength_n to_o compass_v honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o not_o how_o be_v they_o trouble_v ambition_n be_v a_o restless_a thing_n how_o do_v absolom_n court_v the_o people_n sick_a for_o rule_n and_o government_n 3._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o have_v only_o a_o cold_a approbation_n but_o no_o earnest_a affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o this_o instance_n shall_v shame_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o affection_n david_n speak_v of_o longing_n and_o pant_v we_o thirst_v not_o we_o pant_v not_o their_o fervency_n reprove_v our_o lukewarmness_n we_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o have_v this_o light_n comfort_n and_o grace_n yea_o or_o no._n god_n child_n thirst_v for_o it_o as_o dry_a ground_n for_o rain_n we_o have_v some_o loose_a and_o straggle_a thought_n about_o holy_a thing_n or_o weak_a and_o ineffectual_a glance_n of_o desire_n some_o lukewarm_a motion_n but_o for_o these_o strong_a affection_n admire_v they_o we_o may_v feel_v they_o we_o do_v not_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v slight_a apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o may_v produce_v some_o sleight_n desire_n and_o wish_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o feeble_a and_o weak_a that_o every_o carnal_a desire_n overcome_v they_o use_v 2._o information_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n press_v through_o so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o enjoy_v his_o word_n they_o be_v urge_v and_o prick_v on_o by_o a_o strong_a desire_n they_o will_v fain_o enjoy_v more_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o press_v after_o the_o mean_n where_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o powerful_o reveal_v john_n 11._o 12._o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n where_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n stand_v open_a they_o will_v break_v through_o hindrance_n to_o get_v in_o use_v 3_o it_o shall_v quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v this_o affection_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a bid_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1_o these_o good_a desire_n discover_v a_o good_a fâ—…ame_n for_o a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o desire_n be_v such_o motion_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o liveliness_n be_v sign_n of_o heroical_a grace_n when_o your_o heart_n be_v sick_a of_o love_n yea_o in_o a_o more_o temperate_a degree_n where_o there_o be_v strong_a and_o prevail_a desire_n they_o show_v truth_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o affection_n as_o be_v industrious_a and_o unwearied_a and_o keep_v we_o hard_o at_o work_n act_v 26._o 7._o unto_o which_o promise_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v such_o a_o affection_n as_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o be_v interrupt_v in_o our_o main_a design_n of_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o complete_a subjection_n to_o god_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o prov._n 13._o 12._o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n if_o you_o come_v for_o grace_n and_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v when_o you_o be_v interrupt_v if_o you_o be_v refresh_v when_o you_o have_v taste_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n graciousness_n any_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n be_v as_o welcome_a
of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o commensurate_a there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o that_o covenant_n for_o every_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n promise_v what_o he_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n justice_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n deal_n for_o though_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o covenant_n and_o promise_v a_o reward_n out_o of_o grace_n yet_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o justice_z holdeth_z the_o balance_n and_o weigh_v the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v more_o independent_a on_o god_n and_o grace_n without_o man_n and_o more_o dependent_a on_o man_n and_o grace_n within_o himself_o in_o it_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o be_v justify_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o stock_n at_o first_o or_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v that_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n find_v we_o without_o strength_n therefore_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o dependence_n upon_o another_o psal._n 89._o 13._o i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o covenant_n but_o here_o in_o effect_n the_o covenant_n keep_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o three_o in_o the_o term_n unsinning_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v whole_o make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o any_o one_o sin_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o cure_n or_o remedy_n once_o a_o sinner_n and_o for_o ever_o miserable_a as_o the_o angel_n for_o one_o sin_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o it_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o repentance_n neither_o do_v it_o offer_v any_o provision_n for_o such_o it_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o whole_a nothing_o to_o the_o sick_a it_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o righteous_a but_o none_o to_o sinner_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v otherwise_o matth._n 9_o 13._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n every_o fail_v do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n no_o not_o every_o grosser_n fault_n psal._n 89._o 33_o 34._o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a covenant_n to_o a_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v only_o comfortable_a to_o a_o perfect_a righteous_a person_n for_o in_o case_n of_o the_o least_o fail_v it_o speak_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v comfortable_a to_o sinner_n it_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n since_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n fall_v never_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n fulfil_v this_o covenant_n well_o then_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o covenant_n can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o a_o continuation_n in_o all_o thing_n write_v therein_o in_o height_n of_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n but_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o a_o sincere_a uniform_a obedience_n as_o perfect_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o but_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v a_o merciful_a lenity_n as_o to_o acceptance_n though_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o use_v 1_o then_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n you_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o till_o you_o personal_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o man_n general_o universal_o consider_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o man_n particular_o and_o personal_o consider_v and_o his_o consent_n be_v express_o require_v or_o else_o it_o can_v convey_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v a_o law_n and_o so_o do_v bind_v whether_o man_n do_v consent_n or_o no._n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n christ_n draw_v to_o consent_v to_o he_o do_v not_o force_v we_o against_o our_o will_n john_n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n will_v you_o own_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n every_o man_n must_v consent_v for_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v uncomfortable_a for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o dreadful_a hereafter_o james_n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n when_o none_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o justice_n strict_a justice_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v you_o it_o will_v pass_v by_o no_o transgression_n remit_v no_o part_n of_o your_o punishment_n it_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n admit_v of_o no_o pardon_n no_o advocate_n regard_v no_o tear_n what_o justice_n can_v give_v you_o that_o you_o may_v look_v for_o if_o justice_n speak_v no_o good_a promise_v no_o good_a you_o be_v to_o look_v for_o none_o for_o justice_n do_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o you_o stand_v psal._n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v what_o you_o may_v claim_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n that_o you_o may_v look_v for_o that_o covenant_n give_v no_o gift_n oh_o then_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o but_o be_v you_o not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o father_n be_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n receive_v god_n condition_n act_v 9_o 6._o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v you_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v use_v 2._o let_v we_o bless_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o grace_n in_o bring_v about_o this_o new_a covenant_n 1._o man_n irreparable_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n fall_v from_o his_o state_n of_o life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v under_o guilt_n and_o a_o curse_n rom._n 3._o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 2._o upon_o this_o fundamental_a breach_n the_o lord_n be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n in_o this_o way_n of_o work_n for_o man_n can_v never_o stand_v in_o that_o court_n rom._n 8._o
difficult_a grievous_a and_o irksome_a to_o you_o it_o be_v love_n make_v all_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o easy_a and_o to_o go_v on_o roundly_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a a_o love_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o do_v they_o with_o cheerfulness_n when_o a_o man_n love_v god_n it_o will_v be_v no_o grievous_a thing_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o of_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o 6._o that_o the_o building_n go_v on_o because_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o difficult_a task_n to_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n and_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o vast_a piece_n of_o work_n but_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n and_o then_o it_o go_v on_o love_n to_o any_o thing_n make_v it_o go_v on_o sweet_o and_o cheerful_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v so_o in_o god_n service_n if_o we_o love_v the_o work_n we_o can_v count_v it_o difficult_a 3._o you_o will_v never_o be_v constant_a with_o god_n without_o this_o love_n a_o unwilling_a servant_n be_v ever_o run_v from_o his_o work_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n fix_v and_o set_v will_v find_v discouragement_n enough_o in_o heaven_n way_n they_o fall_v off_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o fear_n have_v compulsion_n in_o it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v when_o the_o fear_n be_v wear_v of_o but_o love_n be_v a_o last_a affection_n when_o your_o heart_n love_v holiness_n and_o and_o you_o love_v the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n three_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o love_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v look_v after_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o love_n 1._o because_o a_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n be_v not_o blind_a but_o rational_a and_o may_v be_v justify_v matth._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n all_o that_o love_n god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o plead_v for_o it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v your_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o your_o love_n to_o the_o word_n your_o love_n be_v but_o customary_a phil._n 1._o 9_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n such_o a_o love_n and_o zeal_n be_v commendable_a as_o have_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n go_v along_o with_o it_o when_o the_o spouse_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o of_o her_o belove_a the_o question_n be_v propound_v cant._n 5._o 9_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v thus_o charge_v we_o christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v what_o be_v their_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n they_o do_v profess_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o their_o religion_n then_o in_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o many_o love_n it_o upon_o wrong_a reason_n there_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a love_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n look_v as_o a_o religious_a man_n in_o outward_a thing_n rejoice_v spiritual_o so_o a_o carnal_a man_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n rejoice_v carnal_o so_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o johns_n preach_v with_o a_o humane_a passion_n mark_v 6._o 20._o as_o he_o be_v a_o plausible_a preacher_n and_o a_o rare_a and_o pregnant_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a affection_n that_o be_v thus_o they_o may_v be_v please_v with_o notion_n and_o elevate_v strain_n of_o wisdom_n i_o remember_v a_o moralist_n give_v this_o similitude_n a_o gallant_a go_v into_o a_o garden_n prize_v flower_n altogether_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o but_o a_o physician_n he_o look_v after_o their_o use_n and_o virtue_n in_o medicine_n but_o they_o both_o go_v to_o look_v after_o flower_n so_o a_o godly_a man_n delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o make_v more_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_v but_o other_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o argument_n rational_o traverse_v or_o to_o hear_v cadence_n of_o speech_n and_o pleasant_a language_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v a_o like_n to_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v know_v why_o nay_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o mere_a foreign_a and_o external_a reason_n may_v sway_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n when_o religion_n be_v in_o request_n and_o grow_v in_o fashion_n and_o become_v matter_n of_o reputation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o honourer_n and_o admirer_n of_o it_o simon_n magus_n will_v be_v a_o disciple_n and_o turn_v christian_a too_o when_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o samaria_n listen_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n acts._n 8._o when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o outward_a affluence_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o view_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n the_o more_o our_o love_n be_v increase_v it_o be_v clear_a the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v move_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n john_n 4._o 10._o we_o love_v and_o fear_v and_o hate_v and_o joy_n according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n that_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o love_n phil._n 1._o 9_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n thou_o will_v never_o increase_v in_o affection_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o the_o more_o these_o ground_n and_o reason_n be_v draw_v forth_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n the_o more_o thy_o love_n be_v stir_v as_o the_o more_o we_o beat_v the_o steel_n upon_o the_o flint_n the_o more_o the_o spark_n fly_v out_o four_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v to_o love_v the_o word_n for_o its_o purity_n 1._o because_o this_o show_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o for_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v when_o we_o hate_v evil_a as_o evil_a and_o love_v good_a as_o good_a we_o have_v the_o same_o love_n and_o hatred_n that_o god_n have_v it_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v a_o thing_n for_o its_o purity_n god_n have_v no_o interest_n to_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o creature_n he_o love_v they_o more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o be_v near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o his_o glorious_a be_v when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o love_v thing_n because_o they_o be_v pure_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o love_n that_o god_n have_v 2._o this_o argue_v a_o sutableness_n of_o heart_n to_o what_o god_n require_v for_o thing_n affect_v we_o as_o they_o suit_n with_o we_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 5._o the_o pure_a will_n only_o delight_v in_o pure_a thing_n but_o swine_n delight_n in_o puddle_n they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v have_v worldly_a pleasure_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o pure_a will_v delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o he_o first_o we_o love_v thing_n as_o suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o then_o we_o love_v they_o upon_o interest_n and_o afterward_o as_o suitable_a to_o our_o disposition_n now_o it_o argue_v a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n interest_n when_o we_o love_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a a_o man_n first_o love_v the_o word_n customary_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o where_o that_o religion_n be_v in_o fashion_n and_o then_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n he_o love_v it_o for_o pardon_n and_o peace_n as_o it_o offer_v a_o saviour_n his_o own_o happiness_n self_n love_n put_v he_o upon_o seek_v after_o god_n then_o afterward_o his_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o god_n will_v and_o there_o be_v something_o of_o kin_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v without_o and_o he_o love_v it_o for_o its_o suitableness_n of_o nature_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v sure_a this_o love_n be_v no_o way_n questionable_a but_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o right_n and_o sound_a love_n to_o
ruin_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v their_o mirth_n be_v the_o mirth_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 7._o 4_o 5._o their_o service_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o therefore_o give_v i_o understanding_n 2._o knowledge_n be_v our_o cure_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o state_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o new_a estate_n be_v describe_v by_o light_n a_o directive_n and_o a_o persuasive_a light_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a in_o eph._n 5._o 14._o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n and_o act._n 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v all_o over_o darkness_n slave_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v post_v on_o apace_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v light_n must_v cure_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o into_o a_o better_a course_n col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n second_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o understanding_n therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o request_n to_o god_n here_o be_v four_o consideration_n 1._o knowledge_n in_o the_o general_n be_v man_n excellency_n it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n many_o of_o they_o excel_v we_o in_o beauty_n of_o colour_n in_o strength_n and_o nimbleness_n and_o vivacity_n and_o long_a life_n and_o acuteness_n of_o sense_n but_o we_o excel_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n his_o life_n stand_v in_o light_n joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n other_o creature_n have_v life_n but_o not_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v light_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n the_o more_o of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o the_o more_o of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o we_o 2._o divine_a knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n to_o know_v god_n nature_n and_o will_n to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v please_v and_o how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o all_o other_o knowledge_n do_v but_o please_v the_o fancy_n this_o do_v we_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o as_o not_o in_o strength_n so_o not_o in_o natural_a wisdom_n here_o i_o may_v take_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n man_n do_v not_o proper_o live_v if_o they_o want_v the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n without_o divine_a knowledge_n a_o man_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o beast_n the_o endowment_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o give_v we_o mere_o to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o or_o provide_v for_o the_o animal_n life_n other_o creature_n do_v that_o better_o by_o instinct_n and_o natural_a sagacity_n and_o be_v content_v with_o less_o no_o man_n life_n be_v give_v he_o for_o some_o other_o end_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v his_o maker_n 3._o of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n practical_a knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o speculative_a not_o so_o much_o subtle_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n jer._n 22._o 16._o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n but_o by_o serious_a ready_a practice_n not_o strength_n of_o part_n but_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o keep_v they_o psal._n 111._o 10._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o understand_v best_a not_o who_o can_v discourse_v most_o subtle_o but_o who_o live_v most_o holy_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o strong_a our_o reverence_n of_o god_n increase_v our_o obedience_n more_o ready_a then_o be_v our_o knowledge_n sound_n when_o we_o follow_v those_o course_n which_o we_o know_v god_n delight_v in_o jer._n 9_o 24._o and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o know_v no_o such_o sovereign_n be_v as_o god_n be_v that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o well_o then_o in_o give_v his_o word_n god_n end_n be_v not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v nor_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o firm_o retain_v nor_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o neat_o discourse_v but_o of_o their_o heart_n who_o will_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v knowledge_n indeed_o which_o tend_v to_o use_v and_o practice_n scire_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la look_v as_o to_o know_v evil_a be_v not_o evil_a for_o god_n know_v evil_a yet_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o evil_a so_o scire_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v good_a do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o understanding_n and_o will_n the_o understanding_n draw_v the_o object_n to_o its_o self_n but_o the_o will_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o object_n to_o it_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o which_o i_o understand_v but_o if_o i_o will_v any_o thing_n or_o love_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o what_o i_o will_v and_o love_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o faculty_n 4._o transform_v regenerate_a save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o practical_a knowledge_n i_o add_v this_o because_o general_a knowledge_n may_v produce_v good_a life_n or_o some_o outward_a conformity_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v cleanse_v their_o external_n conversation_n by_o that_o rational_a conviction_n though_o not_o spiritual_a illumination_n though_o stranger_n to_o inward_a mortification_n and_o be_v unrenewed_a in_o heart_n yea_o avoid_v gross_a sin_n perform_v external_a duty_n o_o but_o the_o lively_a save_a light_n such_o as_o subdue_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n such_o as_o make_v a_o thorough_a change_n in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o best_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o so_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o be_v like_o he_o this_o be_v like_a heaven_n knowledge_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v common_a truth_n have_v another_o efficacy_n when_o they_o understand_v they_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o man_n know_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o as_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o matth._n 3._o 7._o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o a_o man_n will_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v sink_v or_o a_o house_n fall_v so_o when_o we_o see_v heaven_n so_o as_o it_o make_v we_o seek_v after_o it_o heb._n 4._o 1._o so_o to_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o this_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n best_a gift_n use._n oh_o then_o beg_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n lord_n give_v i_o understand_v eye_n do_v not_o beg_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o beg_v for_o understanding_n it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n
be_v a_o complaint_n they_o will_v not_o learn_v after_o all_o these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n matth._n 16._o 9_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o tock_n up_o upon_o every_o experience_n we_o shall_v have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n the_o great_a controversy_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v their_o not_o profit_v in_o faith_n 2._o we_o see_v and_o know_v what_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n he_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o necessary_a supply_n and_o comfort_n he_o have_v be_v a_o present_a help_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v only_a distrust_n say_v he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n without_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v for_o it_o have_v be_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 36._o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n particular_a and_o special_a confidence_n be_v not_o so_o usual_a now_o but_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n though_o we_o can_v be_v absolute_o confident_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o balk_v duty_n out_o of_o distrust_n and_o jealousy_n in_o such_o faint_n take_v the_o cordial_n of_o experience_n psal._n 77._o 10._o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a iii_o former_a mercy_n be_v pledge_n of_o future_a by_o give_v god_n become_v our_o debtor_n matth._n 6._o 25._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n if_o he_o give_v life_n he_o will_v give_v food_n if_o he_o give_v a_o body_n he_o will_v give_v raiment_n one_o mercy_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o another_o rom._n 8._o 32._o if_o he_o give_v we_o christ_n he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o give_v grace_n he_o will_v give_v glory_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o harvest_n if_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n phil._n 1._o 6._o we_o shall_v have_v the_o end_n there_o be_v some_o dispensation_n that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o tendency_n to_o other_o mercy_n give_v out_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o invite_v hope_n iv._o we_o be_v the_o more_o endear_v to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a the_o danger_n heighten_v the_o mercy_n use._n to_o reprove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n when_o after_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n they_o can_v no_o more_o quiet_a their_o heart_n concern_v future_a event_n upon_o every_o new_a trouble_n as_o much_o torment_v and_o perplex_v as_o if_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n before_o david_n 1_o sam._n 27._o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v abundant_o do_v enough_o to_o evidence_n his_o power_n and_o love_n unto_o we_o psal._n 78._o 19_o 20_o 21._o they_o say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o be_v to_o credit_n god_n in_o another_o work_n as_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n when_o new_a temptation_n assault_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v dishearten_v what_o be_v god_n motive_n before_o to_o help_v because_o you_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o same_o you_o may_v expect_v again_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o observe_v your_o experience_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o word_n all_o that_o god_n do_v be_v full_a of_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 111._o 7._o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v verity_n and_o judgement_n all_o his_o commandment_n be_v sure_a exact_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v especial_o observe_v your_o experience_n in_o your_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n what_o have_v be_v your_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v then_o 2._o begin_v to_o do_v so_o betimes_o long_a experience_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n most_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o they_o begin_v so_o late_o to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o observe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n or_o that_o adjourn_v and_o put_v it_o off_o fruit_n plant_v late_o be_v seldom_o ripe_a and_o come_v to_o any_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v we_o set_v forth_o early_o begin_v with_o the_o lord_n betimes_o if_o you_o will_v thrive_v in_o faith_n the_o long_a experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o god_n the_o more_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o psalm_n 22._o 9_o 10._o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v i_o hope_v when_o i_o be_v upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n 3._o remember_v and_o improve_v experience_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o let_v not_o new_a trouble_n startle_v we_o after_o we_o have_v find_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o ready_a for_o our_o help_n sermon_n clxxi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 153._o consider_v my_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v first_o david_n petition_n consider_v my_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v i_o second_o his_o argument_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n first_o his_o petition_n be_v double_a for_o pity_n and_o deliverance_n the_o one_o be_v preparative_n to_o the_o other_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v consider_v his_o case_n 2._o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o his_o enemy_n second_o his_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o constant_a obedience_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n the_o phrase_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o note_v 1._o his_o diligence_n he_o do_v careful_o observe_v 2._o his_o constancy_n he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n word_n whatever_o temptation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o brief_a note_n doctrine_n i._o that_o god_n choice_a servant_n in_o this_o world_n have_v their_o affliction_n david_n say_v my_o affliction_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n have_v their_o share_n of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o world_n this_o will_v be_v so_o whether_o you_o consider_v they_o as_o man_n or_o as_o christian_n 1._o as_o man_n job_n 14._o 1._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n so_o job_n 5._o 7._o man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o gen._n 47._o 9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v so_o few_o since_o so_o evil_a as_o our_o relation_n and_o comfort_n be_v multiply_v so_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o sorrow_n god_n never_o intend_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n but_o our_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o have_v somewhat_o of_o either_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o the_o other_o world_n we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o many_o be_v bear_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o estate_n but_o they_o have_v another_o portion_n go_v along_o with_o it_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o trouble_n ever_o since_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n punishment_n enter_v with_o it_o vitam_fw-la auspicatur_fw-la a_o supplicio_fw-la in_o heaven_n full_a of_o day_n full_a of_o comfort_n but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o few_o and_o full_a of_o trouble_n unusquisque_fw-la nostrum_fw-la cum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ex_fw-la hospitio_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la excipitur_fw-la initium_fw-la sumit_fw-la ex_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr pat_o austin_n infans_fw-la nondum_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la prophetat_fw-la serm._n 24._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n 2._o as_o christian_n a_o man_n be_v no_o soon_o bring_v home_n to_o god_n but_o he_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o world_n joh._n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o assault_v by_o satan_n luk._n 22._o 31._o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n chastened_a by_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o their_o trial_n and_o humiliation_n heb._n 12._o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v
lord_n day_n but_o mind_n the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n not_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o will_n whether_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n if_o your_o ox_n draw_v your_o plough_n and_o your_o ass_n carry_v his_o burden_n you_o care_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o but_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o oblige_v and_o look_v that_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o and_o influence_n our_o action_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o renew_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o their_o work_n heb._n 8._o 10._o psal._n 40._o 2._o when_o rather_o from_o he_o than_o with_o he_o he_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 112._o 1._o delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o god_n expect_v it_o from_o we_o because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o do_v accompany_v well-doing_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o speculation_n of_o a_o worthy_a truth_n affect_v the_o mind_n but_o practice_n do_v more_o as_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o it_o use._n ii_o it_o show_v 1._o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practice_v they_o cavil_v at_o their_o work_n rather_o than_o ready_o accept_v it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n that_o be_v always_o full_a of_o excuse_n and_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n excuse_n be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n the_o sinner_n non_fw-la vacat_fw-la be_v indeed_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la luk._n 14._o 18._o they_o all_o begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n 3._o it_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v easy_o discourage_v with_o difficulty_n love_n will_v make_v we_o break_v through_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o love_n have_v a_o constrain_a force_n count_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o element_n as_o they_o in_o malachy_n inquire_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o they_o that_o bring_v but_o a_o sorry_a lamb_n cry_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o weariness_n again_o they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n child_n be_v grieve_v for_o that_o weariness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n they_o find_v in_o god_n service_n glad_a of_o any_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n lust_n be_v grievous_a but_o not_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o other_o when_o the_o truth_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o the_o love_n thereof_o doctrine_n ii_o those_o that_o love_n the_o law_n shall_v have_v great_a peace_n let_v i_o prove_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n second_o great_a peace_n first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n i._o because_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o god_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n tranquillus_fw-la deus_fw-la tranquillat_fw-la omne_fw-la if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o smile_v on_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o we_o for_o it_o be_v god_n wrath_n that_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o god_n love_v that_o make_v we_o happy_a ii_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 9_o 6._o he_o have_v make_v article_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n isa._n 54._o 10._o and_o this_o found_v upon_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n give_v to_o purchase_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n between_o god_n and_o us._n col._n 1._o 20._o isa._n 53._o 5._o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n complete_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o wrong_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o iii_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fruit_n he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o as_o a_o comforter_n 1._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o do_v dispossess_v satan_n and_o subdue_v that_o rebellious_a disposition_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o against_o god_n and_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o then_o according_o to_o walk_v as_o people_n that_o be_v at_o amity_n with_o god_n 1._o your_o first_o resignation_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o peace_n and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o joy_n and_o peace_n when_o we_o come_v to_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n then_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v confirm_v by_o holy_a walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o jer._n 6._o 16._o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v peace_n to_o your_o soul_n keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n otherwise_o not_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a tender_a thing_n you_o have_v need_n be_v chary_a of_o it_o if_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o your_o bitter_a cost_n when_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v indulge_v and_o nourish_v our_o peace_n be_v becloud_v and_o hang_v on_o uncertain_a term_n 2._o as_o a_o comforter_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o to_o help_v conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o state_n and_o action_n the_o spirit_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o show_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o black_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n isa._n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n god_n make_v it_o stick_v and_o then_o all_o the_o world_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o this_o peace_n creation_n and_o annihilation_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n the_o world_n can_v never_o give_v nor_o take_v it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a peace_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a peace_n but_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n joh._n 14._o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v wherein_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n peace_n the_o world_n peace_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o sin_n a_o concord_n in_o evil_a a_o lethargy_n portend_v sad_a trouble_n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v a_o crazy_a peace_n that_o be_v soon_o break_a and_o distort_v depend_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o present_a affair_n and_o the_o mutable_a affection_n of_o man_n the_o more_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o sad_a trouble_n at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o death_n and_o then_o for_o ever_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v outward_a it_o be_v but_o at_o best_a a_o freedom_n from_o outward_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o god_n himself_o prov._n 16._o 7._o the_o world_n peace_n please_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a soul-satisfying_a peace_n a_o
therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n therefore_o show_v and_o fashion_n have_v little_a respect_n with_o he_o but_o reality_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bow_v the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o the_o humble_a affectionate_a reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o soul._n god_n have_v appoint_v service_n for_o the_o body_n and_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o but_o chief_o for_o the_o soul_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v chief_o inward_a flow_v from_o grace_n engage_v the_o heart_n in_o god_n service_n bodily_a exercise_n be_v of_o little_a profit_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n nature_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v job_n 10._o 4._o therefore_o external_a duty_n without_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a observance_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n man_n be_v take_v with_o external_a pomp_n and_o formality_n they_o suit_n with_o their_o fleshly_a nature_n but_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o suitable_a to_o god_n that_o which_o you_o do_v be_v it_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v not_o do_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o it_o col._n 3._o 23._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n without_o the_o heart_n all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n give_v he_o the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n 3._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o sway_v the_o body_n and_o stir_v it_o up_o to_o all_o that_o it_o do_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o senseless_a block_n it_o follow_v the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a in_o two_o consideration_n first_o it_o be_v fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o second_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o action_n that_o go_v outward_a from_o man_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o subdue_a the_o heart_n to_o god_n will_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o operation_n inward_a from_o god_n towards_o man_n first_o fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o all_o action_n that_o go_v outward_a from_o man_n towards_o god_n all_o natural_a action_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v nor_o the_o hand_n that_o touch_v nor_o the_o foot_n that_o walk_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o touch_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o foot_n so_o in_o all_o moral_a action_n the_o heart_n be_v all_o prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n all_o our_o action_n proceed_v thence_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o do_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n all_o that_o we_o speak_v and_o think_v and_o do_v follow_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o burn_a furnace_n from_o whence_o the_o spark_n fly_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v without_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o fill_v the_o eye_n with_o wantonness_n pride_n and_o fury_n and_o the_o tongue_n with_o blasphemy_n slander_n and_o detraction_n the_o hand_n with_o blood_n so_o for_o good_a action_n thought_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o good_a treasury_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n the_o tapp_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v that_o a_o man_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o lay_v out_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o speech_n and_o action_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o enliven_v all_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o act_v ever_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n two_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la all_o action_n inward_a the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o sense_n report_v thing_n to_o the_o fantasy_n the_o fantasy_n represent_v they_o to_o the_o mind_n that_o counsel_v the_o heart_n so_o in_o god_n operation_n upon_o we_o his_o business_n be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o do_v he_o speak_v and_o reason_n and_o plead_v but_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o wherefore_o do_v we_o hear_v but_o that_o truth_n may_v be_v lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n prov._n 4._o 4._o let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o precept_n let_v thy_o heart_n receive_v my_o word_n ay_o than_o god_n word_n have_v its_o effect_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v never_o subdue_v to_o god_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v subdue_v the_o word_n for_o a_o while_n may_v stay_v in_o the_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o the_o memory_n be_v plant_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n as_o child_n receive_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o catechism_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o there_o at_o length_n they_o exercise_v their_o understanding_n about_o they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v of_o what_o they_o learn_v by_o rote_n and_o afteward_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o conscience_n these_o truth_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o awaken_v they_o but_o it_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o neither_o it_o soak_v further_o and_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n prov._n 2._o 10._o ay_o that_o be_v god_n aim_n to_o bring_v the_o work_n thither_o and_o then_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v with_o man_n rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o so_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n may_v keep_v god_n testimony_n so_o where_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v dwell_v when_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o residence_n in_o we_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n till_o he_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n only_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o large_a there_o be_v a_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o more_o inward_a place_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o brain_n memory_n or_o understanding_n unless_o by_o common_a gift_n but_o the_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n there_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a citadel_n and_o from_o thence_o command_v other_o faculty_n and_o member_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o religion_n from_o thence_o come_v all_o holy_a action_n and_o thither_o tend_v all_o holy_a gracious_a operation_n 4._o it_o be_v thy_o hearty_a soul-service_n that_o will_v only_o bear_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v many_o defect_n in_o the_o action_n yet_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o you_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o that_o another_o day_n when_o you_o most_o need_v it_o isa._n 38._o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n hezekiah_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o heb._n 13._o 18._o will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n good_a conscience_n and_o will_v yield_v comfort_n to_o you_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n without_o the_o deed_n but_o never_o the_o deed_n without_o the_o will_n infirmity_n may_v overtake_v the_o action_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v unfeigned_o set_v to_o serve_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v we_o allow_v grain_n to_o true_a but_o not_o to_o counterfeit_v gold_n the_o church_n plead_v isa._n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o when_o we_o follow_v
lord_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n therefore_o let_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o flesh_n will_v soon_o seduce_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n eye_n inferior_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o their_o superior_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o their_o behaviour_n he_o be_v a_o unhappy_a son_n or_o a_o lewd_a servant_n that_o will_v misdemean_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n or_o master_n child_n at_o school_n all_o be_v whist_a when_o the_o master_n come_v she_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o impudent_a wife_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n will_v prostitute_n herself_o to_o another_o man._n this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n be_v father_n and_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v always_o in_o his_o sight_n if_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o can_v remember_v it_o will_v we_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o sin_n he_o look_v upon_o we_o the_o wise_a heathen_n be_v sensible_a that_o such_o a_o thought_n will_v be_v a_o curb_n to_o we_o therefore_o admonish_v their_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o set_v before_o they_o some_o cato_n be_v coelius_n some_o grave_a and_o reverend_a person_n that_o they_o may_v behave_v themselves_o as_o in_o their_o presence_n for_o say_v seneca_n mâ—…pars_n peccatorum_fw-la toâ—…tur_fw-la si_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la testis_fw-la ad_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o great_a part_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v prevent_v if_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o sin_n some_o witness_n be_v present_a with_o we_o they_o think_v this_o fiction_n will_v be_v a_o restraint_n and_o the_o fiction_n of_o grave_a men._n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o fiction_n and_o supposition_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n no_o less_o certain_a than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o of_o all_o truth_n be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o shall_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n restrain_v who_o be_v with_o we_o always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n 2._o for_o the_o encouragement_n to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o we_o god_n look_v on_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o judge_n and_o rewarder_n he_o know_v how_o faithful_o we_o keep_v his_o law_n all_o the_o labour_n misery_n slander_n which_o thou_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v know_v to_o he_o rev._n 2._o 3._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o faithfulness_n do_v not_o think_v only_o that_o god_n do_v spy_v out_o our_o sailing_n prov._n 15._o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a he_o take_v notice_n of_o both_o both_o as_o rewarder_n and_o avenger_n now_o coward_n will_v adventure_v much_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o general_n and_o idle_a servant_n will_v work_v while_o their_o master_n look_v on_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v since_o he_o take_v notice_n he_o know_v our_o work_n and_o our_o discouragement_n and_o will_v help_v according_o rev._n 2._o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n see_v basil_n regulis_fw-la brevioribus_fw-la quest._n 34._o second_o more_o particular_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o awefulness_n that_o will_v become_v the_o divine_a majesty_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n be_v so_o slight_a and_o customary_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o act_n of_o religion_n they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o think_v of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v from_o practical_a atheism_n and_o unbelief_n we_o have_v little_a sense_n of_o thing_n unseen_a in_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n we_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o reverence_n that_o his_o quality_n deserve_v but_o in_o speak_v to_o god_n our_o thought_n wander_v our_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o vain_a because_o we_o see_v not_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o exod._n 32._o 1._o ay_o that_o we_o will_v have_v a_o visible_a god_n who_o we_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o invisible_a power_n all_o the_o service_n we_o do_v he_o be_v a_o task_n perform_v more_o out_o of_o custom_n than_o affection_n in_o a_o slight_a perfunctory_a manner_n now_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n eye_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o presence_n that_o make_v we_o more_o serious_a he_o tell_v man_n his_o thought_n thought_n speak_v loud_o in_o his_o ear_n than_o our_o word_n oh_o with_o what_o reverence_n shall_v we_o creep_v into_o his_o presence_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a it_o be_v a_o direction_n 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o his_o friend_n lucilius_n epist._n 10_o sic_fw-la vive_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la videat_fw-la sic_fw-la loquere_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la homines_fw-la videunt_fw-la so_o live_v with_o man_n as_o if_o god_n see_v so_o speak_v with_o god_n as_o if_o man_n see_v shall_v such_o a_o speech_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o shall_v not_o christian_n remember_v god_n and_o set_v themselves_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n when_o they_o come_v before_o he_o we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a if_o our_o heart_n be_v turn_v in_o and_o out_o in_o any_o duty_n and_o man_n do_v know_v all_o our_o light_n foolish_a sinful_a thought_n that_o take_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o god_n see_v and_o hate_v these_o thing_n more_o than_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a consideration_n to_o make_v we_o come_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n into_o god_n presence_n 2._o it_o make_v we_o sincere_a in_o our_o whole_a course_n for_o this_o be_v sincerity_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o god_n sincerity_n lie_v in_o the_o universality_n of_o obedience_n and_o purity_n of_o intention_n 1._o for_o universallity_n of_o obedience_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n here_o in_o the_o text_n david_n by_o keep_v himself_o as_o in_o god_n all-seeing_a presence_n perform_v a_o uniform_a acceptable_a obedience_n to_o he_o so_o will_v all_o do_v that_o habituate_v this_o thought_n and_o make_v it_o familiar_a to_o they_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o obey_v in_o presence_n and_o absence_n to_o perform_v secret_a duty_n matth._n 6._o 6._o therefore_o a_o christian_a be_v as_o religious_a if_o not_o more_o alone_z and_o in_o secret_a as_o before_o other_o the_o hypocrite_n walk_v before_o man_n who_o see_v the_o outward_a man_n only_o seek_v chief_o to_o approve_v himself_o to_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o religious_a before_o other_o than_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o heart_n deep_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n omnisciency_n and_o omnipresence_n so_o to_o avoid_v secret_a sin_n which_o be_v only_o liable_a to_o god_n cognisance_n he_o that_o know_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o heart_n lie_v open_a before_o god_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o from_o sinful_a practice_n which_o will_v betray_v he_o to_o shame_n before_o the_o world_n and_o dare_v not_o allow_v himself_o to_o sin_v any_o where_o but_o there_o where_o god_n can_v see_v that_o be_v no_o where_o yea_o when_o god_n child_n forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o their_o father_n presence_n and_o corruption_n get_v the_o start_n of_o grace_n they_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o grieve_v for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o world_n can_v tax_v they_o psal._n 19_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v i_o lord_n from_o secret_a sin_n all_o our_o action_n be_v see_v by_o the_o lord_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o man_n but_o other_o may_v escape_v their_o eye_n therefore_o if_o we_o look_v to_o man_n only_o we_o be_v partial_a but_o if_o to_o god_n universal_a in_o our_o obedience_n if_o this_o be_v all_o our_o aim_n that_o man_n may_v not_o impeach_v we_o of_o any_o crime_n but_o if_o this_o be_v our_o aim_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v sincere_a 2._o as_o to_o purity_n of_o intention_n the_o proper_a reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o god_n see_v our_o aim_n as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n and_o know_v all_o the_o deceit_n and_o trick_n of_o a_o false_a heart_n our_o business_n be_v not_o with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n
high_o oblige_v for_o this_o discovery_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o counsel_n and_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o perpetual_a thanksgiving_n to_o we_o iii_o the_o use_n for_o which_o this_o knowledge_n serve_v 1._o to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a for_o by_o know_v he_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o rightcousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n by_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o society_n of_o equal_n but_o the_o dutiful_a yet_o cheerful_a attendance_n of_o a_o inferior_a on_o his_o superior_a the_o creature_n on_o his_o creator_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n in_o it_o because_o we_o both_o love_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o every_o ordinance_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o do_v for_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o converse_n of_o a_o sanctify_a creature_n with_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o humble_a creature_n deal_v with_o the_o bless_a god_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o he_o open_v his_o ear_n and_o bosom_n unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n isa._n 2._o 3._o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 9_o 31._o they_o seek_v his_o glory_n as_o their_o great_a end_n and_o live_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o dear_a love_n 2._o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17._o 3._o alas_o what_o be_v the_o know_v how_o to_o get_v riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o sure_o you_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n your_o business_n be_v above_o other_o man_n while_o they_o drive_v on_o no_o great_a trade_n than_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n or_o feather_v a_o nest_n that_o will_v quick_o be_v pull_v down_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o beyond_o this_o life_n all_o their_o care_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o time_n and_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o world_n but_o these_o look_v high_o and_o begin_v a_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n iv._o the_o manner_n of_o know_v thing_n when_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o see_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1._o with_o great_a clearness_n other_o know_v word_n but_o they_o know_v thing_n and_o therefore_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o that_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o literal_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v a_o experimental_a and_o sweet_a knowledge_n than_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a he_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n the_o theory_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n though_o never_o so_o exact_a give_v we_o not_o this_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n but_o less_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o break_v the_o shell_n and_o the_o other_o eat_v the_o kernel_n they_o dress_v the_o meat_n but_o the_o other_o feed_v upon_o and_o digest_v it_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n as_o negro_n but_o other_o have_v the_o gold_n a_o rot_a post_n may_v support_v a_o live_a tree_n 2._o with_o more_o certainty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o take_v up_o religion_n out_o of_o inspiration_n and_o out_o of_o opinion_n or_o tradition_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o credulity_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o report_n of_o men._n man_n may_v guess_v at_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o by_o rote_n and_o according_a to_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v from_o other_o but_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n we_o never_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n with_o any_o certainty_n nor_o can_v we_o discern_v god_n impress_n on_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n illumination_n make_v our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n certain_a and_o infallible_a know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o act_n 2._o 36._o joh._n 17._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o may_v be_v a_o bare_a possibility_n or_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o probability_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o a_o certainty_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n 3._o for_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 6._o 5._o we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v yea_o transform_v and_o change_v by_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o change_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o our_o heart_n be_v mould_v and_o fit_v for_o god_n and_o for_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n shall_v be_v much_o acknowledge_v use._n i._n be_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o shall_v esteem_v this_o benefit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n in_o this_o psalm_n they_o esteem_v it_o more_o than_o if_o god_n shall_v bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n upon_o they_o see_v psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o 72_o verse_n more_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n once_o more_o they_o think_v themselves_o well_o a_o pay_v if_o they_o get_v it_o by_o sharp_a affliction_n though_o by_o loss_n of_o health_n or_o wealth_n verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o value_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n for_o which_o they_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v thankful_a phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o outward_a accommodation_n if_o he_o give_v they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a if_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n though_o he_o keep_v we_o low_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n disciple_n to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o in_o a_o ordinance_n than_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n second_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o praise_n god_n but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v teach_v psal._n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n the_o new_a song_n and_o the_o old_a heart_n